sorow_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o he_o reprove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o the_o excommunicate_a purge_v out_o &_o judge_v the_o offender_n v_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v as_o well_o concorn_v the_o brethren_n as_o the_o officer_n except_o we_o will_v say_v the_o fornicatour_n be_v only_o among_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o officer_n &_o to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o the_o people_n still_o and_o that_o the_o officer_n only_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v sorrow_v and_o not_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o 2._o it_o concern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o type_n &_o shadow_n 15._o to_o put_v away_o leven_a out_o of_o their_o house_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o so_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n to_o purge_v and_o put_v out_o this_o leven_a paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o the_o incestuous_a person_n v_o 7_o 8._o 3._o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n nor_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o v._n 9_o 10._o 11._o &_o this_o duty_n i_o hope_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o brethren_n as_o the_o officer_n 2d_o 4._o they_o with_o who_o paul_n deal_v be_v command_v to_o put_v the_o 2d_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o themselves_o v_a 13._o so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n from_o among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v be_v to_o put_v he_o away_o which_o be_v both_o officer_n &_o people_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o rule_n praescribe_v by_o christ_n math_n 18._o &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n commend_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v several_o &_o joint_o couple_v &_o combine_v together_o the_o elder_n &_o people_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z ing_z of_o a_o offender_n the_o officer_n go_v before_o the_o brethren_n 〈…〉_z ng_z in_o their_o order_n &_o the_o woman_n last_o by_o silent_a consent_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o man_n 1_o cor_n 14._o 14._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 12._o to_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o scripture_n to_o wit_n a_o cor_n 2._o 6._o which_o m._n b_o &_o many_o other_o with_o he_o think_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n &_o right_a in_o the_o forehandled_n business_n but_o as_o i_o have_v former_o answer_v the_o objection_n force_v from_o this_o scripture_n against_o the_o truth_n i_o hold_v so_o will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o one_o argument_n or_o two_o very_o pregnant_a except_o i_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n &_o the_o context_n thereof_o 1._o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o letter_n make_v sorry_a for_o their_o fail_v i._o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n manifest_v itself_o with_o great_a indignation_n &_o zeal_n they_o be_v â—â—_o reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_o so_o do_v to_o his_o reformation_n and_o their_o own_o clear_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o officer_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o appear_v in_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 2._o paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n as_o ii_o well_o as_o to_o they_o to_o forgive_v or_o loose_v to_o comfort_v &_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o his_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o 8._o therein_o plain_o witness_v that_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n have_v bind_v rebuke_v and_o manifest_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n for_o it_o now_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o practice_n yet_o continue_v &_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v that_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o notorious_a sin_n before_o they_o be_v absolve_v be_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o there_o to_o ask_v the_o whole_a church_n forgiveness_n now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o mr_n b._n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v the_o party_n sin_n as_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v no_o you_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o your_o church_n thus_o profane_o to_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o than_o you_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o forgive_v &_o to_o loose_a sin_n &_o so_o consequent_o to_o reteyn_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o i_o contend_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v they_o can_v neither_o bind_v the_o sinner_n nor_o rejoin_v his_o sin_n be_v he_o to_o they_o never_o so_o impenitent_a or_o lose_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n seem_v his_o repentance_n unto_o they_o never_o so_o full_a and_o unfeign_v these_o knot_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o loose_v only_o by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o official_o singer_n this_o power_n have_v they_o enclose_v with_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o as_o thing_n be_v judge_v at_o their_o tribunal_n so_o must_v the_o captive_a church_n take_v they_o and_o will_v it_o will_v it_o receive_v or_o refuse_v the_o party_n according_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o substitute_n have_v seize_v the_o substance_n and_o kernel_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n â—aving_a the_o poor_a people_n only_o the_o shell_n and_o shadow_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o yet_o this_o very_a formal_a shadow_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o apostate_n assembly_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bewray_v how_o substantial_a a_o power_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o in_o their_o constitution_n this_o shell_n that_o remain_v show_n where_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v be_v and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o be_v it_o in_o sundry_a other_o paint_v when_o the_o bishop_n ordeynes_o a_o minister_n he_o bid_v he_o 〈…〉_z pel_v though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o porter_n &_o be_v know_v unable_a to_o read_v sensible_o he_o use_v also_o thâ—sâ—_n word_n tâ—ke_v thou_o authority_n 〈…〉_z though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z dread_a milâ—â—_n off_o but_o never_o in_o thâ—_n place_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v he_o give_v he_o charge_v also_o to_o monster_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christâ—_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v though_o he_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n man_n man_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n which_o form_n of_o speech_n notwithstanding_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o dâ—â—_n and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o election_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v though_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v or_o be_v nothing_o less_o and_o â—hâ—â—_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n continue_v unworn_a out_o in_o the_o degenerate_a assembly_n such_o step_n and_o sâ—adles_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o shame_v they_o by_o show_v unto_o all_o that_o will_v see_v how_o &_o where_o thing_n have_v stand_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o his_o church_n which_o do_v also_o very_o well_o consort_n with_o the_o disposition_n of_o antichrist_n who_o property_n be_v under_o a_o formal_a flourish_n for_o christ_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n our_o â—_o reckon_v error_n be_v b._n that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o mâ—n_z public_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o be_v not_o reform_v nor_o the_o offender_n cast_v out_o do_v so_o pollute_v the_o whâ—le_a congregation_n that_o none_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o same_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n right_o constitute_v till_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v this_o position_n thus_o set_v down_o i_o deny_v with_o mr_n ainsworth_n though_o answ._n with_o he_o and_o mr_n smyth_n i_o do_v undertake_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o his_o refutation_n mr_n b_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pollute_v with_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n as_o that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n alone_o be_v there_o none_o other_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o do_v build_v whatsoever_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o point_n which_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n hâ—re_o and_o
visible_a body_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o that_o visible_a head_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o he_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o &_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o 3._o the_o revelation_n oppose_v unto_o babylon_n spiritual_a the_o â—â—w_n jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n make_v thâ—m_o his_o people_n and_o himself_o 〈…〉_z heir_n god_n now_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v out_o of_o 9_o babylon_n civil_a the_o place_n of_o their_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o build_v â—_o new_a the_o lord_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v against_o it_o so_o be_v 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o to_o gâ—â—e_v out_o of_o babylon_n spiriâ—â—â—â—_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o as_o lively_a stone_n into_o a_o s_o 〈…〉_z or_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dâ—vel_v in_o leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n â—ea_n further_a the_o same_o to_o which_o she_o be_v devote_v by_o the_o lord_n bâ—â—_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v mr_n b._n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v her_o destruction_n but_o to_o tarry_v in_o she_o still_o labour_v for_o her_o reformation_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o her_o decay_a place_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o build_v my_o new_a spiritual_a temple_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a church_n from_o rome_n present_a for_o of_o such_o a_o new_a constitution_n we_o speak_v but_o there_o to_o abide_v reprove_v her_o corruption_n and_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a which_o you_o â—â—y_v mr_n b._n 133._o that_o the_o romish_n church_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judith_n it_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v babylon_n eâ—en_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n upon_o pâ—â—ill_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o plague_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o denounce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o it_o to_o this_o which_o mr_n b._n in_o this_o place_n so_o great_o contend_v for_o namely_o thaâ—_n rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o job_n be_v a_o true_a man_n under_o his_o sore_n let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o write_v else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n that_o 265_o corruption_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o reproof_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o 111._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n the_o body_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o grant_v and_o profession_n he_o make_v as_o that_o their_o 114._o profession_n and_o law_n in_o england_n separate_v a_o protestant_n from_o a_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v by_o profession_n law_n and_o public_a meeting_n from_o papist_n that_o 129._o the_o very_a societye_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o write_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n patch_v together_o of_o old_a and_o new_a 142._o piece_n scrape_v up_o here_o and_o there_o scarce_o two_o of_o the_o same_o either_o colour_n or_o thread_n let_v i_o a_o little_a stitch_n his_o patch_n together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o some_o order_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ._n mr_n b._n pag_n 110._o 111._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o separate_v from_o rome_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a ch_z mr_n b._n pag._n 114._o 129._o 14â—_n with_o 131._o 132._o 133._o therefore_o by_o mr_n b._n both_o grant_n and_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o be_v this_o your_o piety_n and_o thankfulness_n mr_n b._n towards_o your_o mother_n for_o want_v of_o which_o you_o cast_v so_o many_o bitter_a curse_n upon_o the_o separatist_n you_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v in_o honour_v your_o grandmother_n rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n that_o you_o clean_o forget_v your_o mother_n england_n and_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o schismatical_a synagogue_n yea_o well_o be_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o tolerable_a in_o you_o if_o you_o thus_o deal_v only_o with_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o but_o this_o vile_a injury_n which_o you_o here_o offer_v extend_v itself_o far_o and_o never_o even_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o godly_a guide_n of_o separation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o like_o godly_a mind_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o you_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a schismatics_n and_o separate_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o body_n your_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n vi_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n praemonish_v she_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n receive_v lest_o he_o which_o have_v â—1_n not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jewish_a church_n but_o break_v they_o of_o for_o unbelâ—if_n shall_v not_o spare_v the_o wild_a branch_n whereof_o she_o consist_v how_o then_o mr_n b._n can_v you_o deny_v that_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o break_v of_o which_o so_o long_o have_v â—â—yned_v work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o yourself_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o â—oâ—â—_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o destroy_v â—â—_o and_o that_o all_o may_v take_v knowledge_n how_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n especial_o 4._o to_o the_o church_n of_o epâ—esuâ—_n which_o he_o have_v blame_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o her_o first_o work_n threaten_v withal_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n except_o 5._o she_o amend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n he_o denounce_v against_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o pergaâ—us_n and_o thyaâ—yra_n and_o so_o against_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o 2d_o church_n of_o ephesus_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v_o 2._o 3._o as_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n 1._o to_o dischurch_n she_o as_o ch_z 1._o 20._o for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o speedy_o except_o she_o repent_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o rome_n and_o she_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v leave_v not_o only_o her_o first_o love_n but_o her_o first_o faith_n also_o change_v her_o faith_n into_o haereâ—y_n and_o idolatry_n and_o her_o love_n into_o most_o bloody_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o all_o that_o have_v endeavour_v her_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n and_o do_v continue_v at_o this_o day_n none_o but_o profess_a romanist_n will_v plead_v any_o charter_n for_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n these_o thing_n thus_o open_v and_o these_o two_o capital_a error_n confute_v the_o former_a jewish_a namely_o that_o england_n now_o be_v as_o judah_n be_v and_o that_o as_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o nation_n so_o now_o all_o the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v constitute_v a_o national_a church_n the_o latter_a popish_a viz._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o evangelical_n church_n must_v be_v new_o plant_v or_o constitute_v by_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o that_o not_o josiahs_n sword_n that_o be_v the_o coactive_a
he_o so_o much_o as_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o here_o the_o 176._o lord_n set_v a_o people_n apart_o to_o be_v his_o and_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n appoint_v they_o the_o thing_n you_o speak_v be_v contrary_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o true_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v take_v people_n unto_o he_o but_o by_o their_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n and_o for_o that_o special_a 4._o service_n of_o god_n enjoin_v the_o israelite_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o people_n and_o covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o no_o cause_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n separate_v people_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o secondary_o in_o their_o work_n as_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o 34._o vineyard_n in_o the_o tree_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v israel_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o people_n your_o addition_n thaâ—_n by_o other_o people_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o worship_v nâ—â—â—he_v true_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o which_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o israelite_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o other_o israelite_n for_o their_o corruption_n as_o false_a matter_n be_v like_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o first_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n with_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n many_o mo_z do_v worship_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o society_n notwithstanding_o you_o profess_v separation_n 2._o the_o ismaelite_n &_o edomite_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o they_o so_o as_o a_o edomite_n though_o he_o have_v voluntary_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v not_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n among_o they_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n which_o you_o too_o ignorant_o expound_v pag._n 248_o of_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o do_v further_o add_v that_o even_a israelite_n and_o those_o which_o come_v of_o israel_n or_o jaakob_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o israelites_n and_o that_o for_o a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_n num._n 16._o as_o afterward_o also_o upon_o jeeroboam_n defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n &_o holy_a day_n which_o he_o forge_v in_o his_o own_o hart_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o with_o â—_o king_n 12._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o exposition_n clear_v against_o your_o frivolous_a exception_n of_o such_o scripture_n in_o levit_fw-la and_o else_o where_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o do_v fit_o also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v &_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o such_o people_n and_o assembly_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_v can_v besayed_z to_o accept_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v profane_v and_o godless_a person_n now_o because_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o letter_n man_n will_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o mr_n b._n take_v special_a exception_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o exposition_n we_o give_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o material_a for_o our_o separation_n i_o will_v therefore_o take_v in_o his_o exception_n as_o i_o return_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o make_v manifest_a as_o god_n enable_v i_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o the_o next_o place_n that_o come_v into_o consideration_n be_v act._n 2_o 40._o where_o â—ayth_o mr_n b._n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o such_o jew_n as_o deny_v christ_n &_o b._n renounce_v the_o very_a foundation_n even_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o nothing_o to_o they_o that_o profesie_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o papist_n answ._n for_o they_o hold_v iâ—sus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o the_o very_a foundation_n yea_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n do_v they_o find_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n derogate_a less_o in_o truth_n though_o far_o too_o much_o from_o they_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n than_o you_o do_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o outward_a government_n &_o administration_n of_o it_o 2._o your_o national_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o substance_n compact_n and_o gather_v of_o such_o to_o wit_n of_o impure_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v profess_v â—â—_o word_n do_v deny_v in_o deed_n and_o visible_o both_o 4._o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v and_o to_o deny_v that_o apparent_a wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n or_o church_n do_v raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o profane_a error_n tend_v to_o libertivism_n and_o which_o found_v all_o religion_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o brayn_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o heart_n last_o peter_n exhortation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a jew_n shall_v separate_v from_o that_o froward_a generation_n whereupon_o the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v right_o raise_v that_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o froward_a generation_n and_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a conscience_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o we_o save_v ourselves_o from_o such_o froward_a generation_n as_o indeed_o consider_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o humble_v if_o they_o be_v froward_a in_o sin_n the_o discomfort_n we_o have_v in_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o godly_a furtherance_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o holy_a communion_n and_o last_o the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o stand_v either_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v our_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o a_o little_a consist_v in_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o profane_a as_o beza_n right_o note_v upon_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a place_n be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o depart_v himself_o &_o separate_v the_o disciple_n from_o such_o as_o be_v harden_v and_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o multitude_n act._n 19_o 8._o 9_o but_o this_o you_o say_v prove_v not_o our_o purpose_n and_o your_o exception_n be_v first_o that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o if_o be_v be_v yet_o we_o b._n have_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o your_o church_n &_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o nor_o have_v find_v all_o hard_a heart_a and_o 3._o that_o the_o place_n teach_v separation_n from_o such_o obstinate_a wicked_a which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o here_o be_v a_o depart_n of_o some_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n forsake_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o very_a scripture_n answ._n among_o many_o other_o wherein_o also_o we_o have_v both_o the_o reformist_n at_o home_n and_o reform_a church_n abroad_o give_v testimony_n with_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o put_v the_o case_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n our_o separation_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o scripture_n for_o first_o your_o convocation_n house_n &_o church_n representative_a be_v harden_v against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v it_o and_o all_o they_o that_o either_o seek_v or_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o their_o act_n be_v the_o chief_n be_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o rest_n come_v not_o 145._o to_o consent_v so_o that_o you_o be_v all_o by_o your_o own_o word_n to_o be_v account_v a_o disobedient_a and_o harden_a people_n upon_o the_o former_a praemise_n namely_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
lie_v to_o conclude_v what_o reason_n have_v mr_n b._n thus_o to_o object_n that_o all_o which_o be_v among_o they_o live_v not_o in_o darkness_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n considere_v that_o by_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o very_a society_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o papist_n live_v not_o in_o darkness_n as_o here_o he_o understand_v it_o nor_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n neither_o in_o deed_n have_v they_o need_v consider_v what_o league_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n he_o profess_v else_o where_o he_o will_v have_v with_o many_o of_o they_o mr_n b._n 2._o objection_n be_v which_o he_o also_o make_v the_o 4._o head_n of_o his_o b._n division_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o be_v infidel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v enterteyn_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o the_o consequence_n follow_v not_o from_o infidel_n heathen_n pagan_n idolater_n lead_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o christian_n profess_v christ_n though_o in_o life_n not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n even_o now_o you_o justify_v separation_n from_o papist_n by_o this_o scripture_n answ._n and_o here_o you_o restreyn_a it_o unto_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o enterteyn_v any_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o papist_n be_v infidel_n or_o without_o all_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o truth_n and_o to_o your_o own_o express_a affirmation_n 226._o every_o where_o but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o howsoever_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n be_v two_o grievous_a sin_n and_o which_o do_v principal_o separate_v those_o which_o continue_v in_o they_o from_o god_n &_o his_o church_n yet_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o any_o other_o transgression_n as_o well_o as_o they_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o do_v raise_v this_o brickwall_n of_o separation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n disjoine_v righteousness_n &_o i._o unrighteousness_n light_n &_o darkness_n as_o far_o a_o sunder_o as_o believer_n &_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o idol_n in_o which_o former_a also_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o belial_n be_v as_o monstrous_a as_o in_o the_o latter_a unto_o which_o i_o do_v also_o add_v that_o mr_n b._n in_o this_o very_a place_n debar_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n from_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 8._o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o none_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o christ_n but_o all_o by_o the_o devil_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n more_o than_o they_o and_o that_o some_o person_n lead_v by_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o not_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o devise_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissipation_n iâ—_n second_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o denounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o upon_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n for_o example_n that_o as_o well_o he_o 13._o that_o deâ—ileth_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o oppress_v the_o poor_a or_o give_v forth_o upon_o usury_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o that_o aswell_o 8._o whoremonger_n unâ—rtherers_n and_o such_o as_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n as_o idolater_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o do_v they_o also_o both_o warrant_n &_o direct_v we_o the_o same_o course_n of_o walk_v towards_o the_o one_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 18._o 17._o enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o account_v every_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v the_o corinthian_n in_o charge_n as_o much_o to_o avoid_v 11._o formâ—atours_n covetous_a person_n railer_n drunker_n and_o extortioner_n as_o idolater_n and_o no_o marvayl_n for_o 5_o covetous_a person_n be_v idolater_n and_o so_o be_v carnal_a man_n idolater_n make_v 19_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n unto_o these_o add_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o 16._o tâ—tus_n call_v unholy_a and_o profane_a person_n what_o profession_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o scripture_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o mr_n b._n bold_a challenge_n of_o all_o the_o brownist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o shâ—w_v the_o term_n or_o name_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o become_v absolute_a apostate_n from_o christ._n â—_o last_o unto_o that_o which_o mr_n b._n object_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n against_o our_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o corinth_n for_o our_o separation_n namely_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o b._n write_v there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v partake_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n among_o who_o be_v dissension_n envy_v open_a incest_n drunkenness_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n fornication_n wantonness_n man_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o do_v give_v this_o answer_n as_o there_o be_v this_o mixture_n in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n so_o do_v answ._n the_o apostle_n most_o severe_o reprove_v the_o same_o for_o the_o incestuous_a man_n suffer_v uncensured_a he_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a lump_n leven_v 1._o epist._n 5._o chapt_n for_o thâ—_n abuse_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o come_v together_o not_o with_o profit_n but_o with_o hurt_n chap._n 11._o 17._o where_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n also_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o counsayl_n which_o upon_o that_o occasion_n beza_n give_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o ver_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v that_o we_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wickâ—d_n for_o this_o very_a sin_n here_o speak_v of_o namely_o their_z partake_a with_o idol_n in_o the_o idolothytes_n that_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n about_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v that_o except_o they_o separate_v themselves_o &_o leave_v this_o their_o ungodly_a mixture_n they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o &_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o have_v they_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o leave_v these_o thing_n record_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o a_o mix_a company_n or_o can_v you_o from_o hence_o either_o take_v unto_o yourself_o or_o give_v unto_o other_o any_o comfort_n in_o your_o or_o their_o confuse_a walk_v will_v you_o make_v yourself_o a_o medicine_n of_o their_o poison_n or_o a_o plaster_n of_o their_o ulcer_n you_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n beside_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n mention_v among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o constitution_n and_o so_o many_o aberration_n and_o defection_n from_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o the_o ch_z be_v gather_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n 9_o plant_v the_o ch_z at_o corinth_n he_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o it_o god_n husbandry_n now_o who_o dare_v open_a so_o profane_a a_o mouth_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o faithful_a labourer_n will_v plant_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n with_o such_o imp_n or_o gather_v unto_o he_o a_o church_n of_o any_o such_o slagitious_a person_n as_o fornicator_n drunker_n incestuous_a man_n or_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o national_a church_n which_o be_v constitute_v and_o gather_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o fornicatour_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a with_o such_o wild_a branch_n be_v your_o vineyard_n plant_v thus_o much_o of_o our_o interpretation_n &_o application_n of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o i_o will_v here_o only_o add_v one_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v your_o national_a church_n uncapable_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n by_o which_o you_o yourself_o do_v grant_v and_o true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v form_v
unto_o they_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superstitious_o bend_v by_o so_o much_o the_o moâ—e_n devout_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v mr_n bernard_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o church_n of_o 157._o god_n have_v in_o popery_n keep_v possession_n of_o those_o building_n for_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o superstitious_o seduce_v so_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o proper_a possesâ—ions_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o praelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testiment_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o 1â—_n touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 21._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appurtenaunce_n to_o 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n not_o to_o 4._o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 8._o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o compare_v together_o paganish_a &_o antichristian_a idolatry_n last_o where_o mr_n bernard_n bid_v we_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n their_o record_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n observe_v will_v prove_v it_o so_o will_v their_o situation_n direct_o east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n always_o at_o the_o east_n end_n and_o the_o roodloft_n in_o the_o middle_a to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profane_a laity_n their_o vacant_a place_n for_o image_n abolish_v and_o their_o popish_a picture_n still_o remain_v and_o last_o their_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v build_v and_o to_o who_o peculiar_a service_n thy_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o least_o and_o this_o much_o also_o of_o his_o book_n something_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n position_n but_o very_o brief_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o substance_n have_v come_v former_o into_o consideration_n and_o also_o because_o mr_n bernard_n afford_v they_o no_o confirmation_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n be_v shake_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o bloody_a doom_n which_o these_o minister_n pass_v upon_o examine_v we_o all_o contrary_a i_o be_o persuade_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v consider_v brief_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o true_a church_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n minist_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o unfâ—yned_a conversion_n of_o many_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n math_n 28._o 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 14._o i._o first_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n namely_o the_o national_a church_n under_o a_o answ_n national_a government_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o popish_a devise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v none_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o minister_n true_o understand_v 180._o mat_n 18._o 17._o with_o a_o government_n &_o ministry_n correspondent_a 2._o before_o man_n join_v together_o as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ii_o the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fit_v as_o spiritual_a stone_n for_o the_o lord_n building_n &_o so_o join_v in_o covenant_n by_o voluntary_a &_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o how_o far_o the_o body_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v all_o know_v 3._o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o gather_v either_o the_o iii_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v praesuppose_v a_o church_n gather_v already_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v seal_n so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v together_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o have_v only_o the_o service_n book_n for_o prayer_n so_o have_v they_o only_o the_o homily_n for_o preach_v and_o even_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o word_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o orderly_o administer_v yet_o do_v not_o man_n join_v in_o the_o use_n but_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o ordinance_n consider_v the_o confuse_a communion_n wherein_o the_o usurp_a authority_n by_o which_o and_o the_o book-service_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispense_v if_o the_o minister_n have_v only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v among_o they_o such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v sanctify_v &_o save_v his_o elect_a or_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o truth_n be_v even_o in_o many_o assembly_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v a_o fowl_n &_o cruel_a error_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n and_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 14_o i_o deny_v they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o ch_z neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n testament_n possess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o office_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n i_o will_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o minister_n speak_v of_o four_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n &_o not_o of_o a_o visible_a since_o both_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o about_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o mean_n among_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n &_o ministery_n give_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v and_o that_o just_o have_v except_v that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v among_o they_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a &_o orderly_o gather_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o unsanctified_a world_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n last_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n so_o though_o this_o mean_n be_v use_v never_o so_o full_o and_o man_n enjoy_v it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o never_o so_o ordinary_o yet_o except_o withal_o they_o join_v in_o the_o understanding_n faith_n obedience_n of_o 5_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o be_v not_o make_v a_o church_n by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o do_v make_v themselves_o by_o abuse_v it_o a_o conventicle_n of_o profane_a usurper_n howsoever_o m._n b._n and_o these_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o do_v indeed_o make_v the_o
some_o thirty_o some_o forty_o year_n now_o this_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o the_o true_a seal_n of_o their_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o you_o affirm_v &_o prove_v page_n 119._o &_o this_o their_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n have_v stand_v good_a upon_o they_o all_o this_o while_n visible_o and_o external_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o preach_v unto_o they_o &_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a visible_o &_o external_o for_o only_a god_n know_v that_o which_o be_v true_a within_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n behold_v a_o minstrous_a generation_n a_o man_n beget_v child_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v if_o nichodemus_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v how_o can_v thâ—se_a thing_n be_v last_o if_o you_o be_v by_o your_o office_n the_o father_n of_o these_o child_n as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o he_o where_o be_v then_o that_o your_o rod_n of_o correction_n which_o paul_n shake_v at_o his_o child_n 21._o do_v any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a deny_v a_o father_n liberty_n to_o correct_v his_o own_o child_n or_o be_v you_o one_o of_o these_o simple_a father_n of_o who_o yourself_o speak_v 33._o that_o can_v beget_v child_n but_o not_o bring_v they_o up_o this_o â—od_n be_v seem_v apperteynes_n to_o both_o their_o and_o your_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o conclude_v the_o preface_n in_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o pass_v with_o a_o excuse_n of_o your_o intent_n as_o herein_o you_o manifest_v no_o good_a conscience_n choose_v rather_o to_o excuse_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a then_o to_o reform_v it_o so_o neither_o take_v you_o any_o likely_a course_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o with_o who_o you_o deal_v who_o recovery_n if_o they_o be_v fall_v you_o shall_v rather_o have_v attempt_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n theâ—_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n aâ—d_v so_o i_o câ—me_v to_o the_o part_n of_o your_o book_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n of_o the_o author_n advertisement_n call_v by_o he_o christian_n &_o counsel_n of_o peace_n the_o subject_n whereof_o mr_n bern._n treat_v in_o this_o place_n be_v peace_n be_v very_o plausible_a the_o name_n amiable_a the_o thing_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a and_o as_o 13_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o be_v not_o they_o god_n child_n nor_o bear_v of_o he_o which_o desire_v it_o not_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o contention_n but_o as_o all_o vice_n use_v to_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n that_o under_o those_o livery_n they_o may_v get_v countenance_n and_o find_v the_o more_o free_a passage_n in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n all_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n do_v present_v themselves_o under_o this_o colour_n take_v up_o the_o politic_a pretence_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o weapon_n of_o mere_a advantage_n wherewith_o the_o strong_a and_o great_a party_n use_v to_o beat_v the_o weak_a the_o papist_n press_v the_o protestant_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o rent_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o it_o condemn_v they_o beyond_o the_o heathenish_a soldier_n which_o forbear_v to_o divide_v christ_n garment_n as_o deep_o do_v the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o minister_n refuse_v conformity_n and_o subscription_n and_o both_o of_o they_o us._n but_o the_o godly_a wise_n must_v not_o be_v affright_v either_o from_o seek_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o such_o bug_n as_o these_o be_v but_o see_v 17._o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o godly_a and_o gracious_a peace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v either_o pretend_v for_o advantage_n or_o mistake_v by_o error_n &_o so_o to_o labour_v to_o hold_v peace_n in_o purity_n let_v it_o then_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o land_n without_o separation_n be_v a_o pure_a communion_n that_o their_o service_n book_n devise_v and_o prescribe_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n be_v a_o pure_a worship_n that_o their_o government_n by_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n be_v a_o pure_a government_n &_o then_o let_v we_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o hold_v not_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n otherwise_o though_o they_o speak_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o oft_o both_o by_o messenger_n and_o mouth_n of_o peace_n and_o again_o of_o peace_n *_o as_o jehoram_n do_v to_o jehu_n yet_o must_v 9_o we_o answer_v they_o in_o effect_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehoram_n what_o peace_n while_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o jezebel_n of_o rome_n do_v remain_v in_o so_o great_a number_n among_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr_n bern._n and_o 1000_o more_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n be_v they_o secure_v of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o may_v they_o go_v on_o with_o his_o good_a licence_n will_v whole_o shake_v of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n and_o neglect_v their_o citation_n and_o censure_n and_o refuse_v to_o sue_v in_o their_o court_n for_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n can_v they_o but_o obteyn_a licence_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v christ_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v soon_o shake_v off_o the_o prelate_n yoke_n and_o draw_v no_o long_o under_o the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o land_n but_o will_v break_v those_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o easy_o as_o samson_n do_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o dalilah_n tie_v he_o and_o give_v good_a reason_n also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n &_o work_n of_o religion_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o lawful_a but_o only_o the_o more_o free_a from_o bodily_a danger_n whereupon_o we_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o great_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n &_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o testimony_n as_o we_o do_v though_o without_o approbation_n of_o our_o sovereign_n know_v that_o as_o his_o approbation_n in_o such_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o his_o word_n warrant_v not_o can_v make_v they_o lawful_a so_o neither_o can_v his_o disallowance_n make_v unlawful_a such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v nor_o can_v he_o give_v dispensation_n to_o any_o person_n to_o forbear_v the_o fame_n dan_o 3._o 18._o act._n 5._o 29._o these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a colourable_a pretence_n wish_v he_o also_o well_o to_o remember_v that_o peace_n in_o disobedience_n be_v that_o old_a theme_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereby_o they_o flatter_v the_o mighty_a and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a jer._n 6._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o so_o frâ—ndly_o give_v and_o so_o sage_o set_v down_o and_o therein_o to_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o to_o pass_v by_o unrequited_a such_o contumely_n as_o wherewith_o mr_n b._n reproach_v we_o as_o in_o all_o place_n so_o here_o in_o his_o rhyme_a rhetoric_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o roll_v â—s_n even_o as_o may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o atheistical_a securitant_n and_o anabaptisticall_a puritan_n the_o careless_a conformitant_n and_o thâ—_n preposterous_a reformitant_n and_o so_o forth_o peace_n as_o the_o rhyme_n run_v i_o will_v come_v to_o those_o ten_o rule_n or_o canon_n praescribe_v by_o he_o pag._n 3._o 4._o 5._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o alone_o we_o oppose_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o and_o more_o true_o than_o himself_o 1._o uphold_v the_o manifest_a good_a therein_o ber._n a_o man_n uphold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a most_o natural_o by_o his_o
those_o purpose_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a &_o to_o be_v forbear_v in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o abhor_v all_o such_o vanity_n last_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o very_a indifferent_a age_n for_o religion_n wherein_o the_o most_o be_v indifferent_a of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v yea_o whither_o they_o be_v of_o any_o or_o none_o so_o no_o mervayl_n though_o man_n stand_v stisâ—y_a for_o indifferency_n of_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o have_v among_o they_o such_o devise_n as_o they_o neither_o can_v approve_v for_o good_a nor_o will_v condemn_v as_o evil_a they_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o simple_o indifferent_a in_o the_o use_n but_o be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a or_o mean_a a_o ceremony_n circumstance_n or_o appurtenance_n to_o any_o solemn_a action_n it_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o furtherance_n or_o hindrance_n which_o it_o affoard_v to_o the_o main_a if_o it_o give_v furtherance_n to_o a_o natural_a action_n it_o be_v natural_o good_a if_o to_o a_o civil_a action_n civil_o good_a if_o to_o a_o religious_a action_n religious_o good_a and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v otherwise_o it_o be_v vain_a at_o the_o least_o and_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o evil_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a the_o next_o thing_n which_o mr._n bern._n undertake_v be_v to_o set_v down_o how_o scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n arise_v in_o man_n for_o which_o disease_n if_o it_o arise_v sure_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o but_o either_o smother_v the_o same_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o dispense_v with_o it_o upon_o good_a meaning_n or_o force_v it_o on_o without_o assurance_n or_o entangle_v it_o with_o new_a doubt_n in_o the_o first_o enquiry_n which_o he_o will_v man_n to_o make_v into_o themselves_o touch_v scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o the_o ground_n uz._n of_o doubt_v be_v not_o a_o judgement_n enlighten_v &_o bern._n convince_v it_o be_v not_o trouble_v of_o conscunce_n but_o a_o dislike_n work_v discontentment_n upon_o some_o other_o ground_n and_o this_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v well_o as_o in_o answ._n deed_n he_o may_v note_v it_o and_o brand_v it_o too_o for_o ill_a &_o unadvised_a counsayl_n for_o howsoever_o no_o man_n conscience_n ought_v to_o scandalize_v or_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n for_o the_o large_a conscience_n the_o better_a in_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o such_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v arise_v from_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n from_o want_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o since_o we_o all_o â—â—_o know_v but_o in_o part_n &_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o our_o faith_n when_o a_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n touch_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o thing_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o very_a ignorance_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o light_o without_o trouble_n lest_o it_o prove_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o heel_n and_o rankle_v inward_o neither_o be_v such_o scruple_n always_o so_o easy_o remove_v as_o mr._n bern._n make_v account_n weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n do_v oft_o time_n stick_v at_o a_o very_a straw_n and_o there_o must_v they_o stand_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v strength_n to_o step_v over_o the_o thing_n intend_v and_o promise_v by_o mr._n bern._n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o perplex_a conscience_n and_o direction_n in_o that_o case_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v by_o sound_n and_o resolve_a counsayl_n as_o be_v meet_v as_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o propound_v sundry_a doubt_n and_o query_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o leave_v unsatisfy_v to_o the_o further_o entangle_v of_o his_o perplex_a patient_n abuse_v also_o his_o reader_n too_o much_o in_o perform_v question_n where_o he_o promise_v answer_n well_o howsoeur_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o tie_v knot_n then_o to_o loose_v they_o and_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n may_v cast_v a_o stone_n into_o a_o ditch_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v get_v out_o again_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o question_n which_o mr._n bern._n propound_v and_o so_o leave_v unanswered_a so_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a that_o a_o man_n needs_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v for_o resolution_n the_o first_o quaere_fw-la of_o weight_n be_v the_o 4._o in_o order_n i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n though_o it_o be_v large_a because_o it_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n the_o question_n than_o be_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a to_o seek_v to_o have_v warrant_v plain_o ber._n for_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n even_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a more_o than_o about_o matter_n politic_a in_o civil_a affair_n man_n in_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o the_o ground_n nor_o end_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v yield_v unto_o upon_o a_o general_a command_n to_o obey_v authority_n and_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n will_n and_o yet_o every_o particular_a obedience_n in_o civil_a matter_n must_v be_v 1._o of_o conscience_n 2._o as_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o must_v every_o servant_n his_o master_n which_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n &_o persuasion_n that_o we_o do_v well_o even_o in_o that_o particular_a which_o we_o obey_v in_o which_o mâ—n_z usual_o for_o conscience_n sake_n enquirâ—_n not_o into_o but_o do_v rest_n themselves_o with_o a_o general_a commandment_n of_o obey_v lawful_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o plain_a commandment_n of_o god_n what_o therefore_o do_v let_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v so_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a though_o as_o plain_v a_o warrant_n must_v be_v have_v from_o god_n word_n answ._n for_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o matter_n politic_a as_o in_o cause_n cclesiastical_a and_o that_o obedience_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o must_v be_v of_o conscience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v unto_o we_o clean_o and_o a_o other_o and_o different_a course_n of_o obedience_n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o ungodly_a concealment_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a confusion_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o difference_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o their_o proper_a end_n 2._o the_o power_n immediate_a by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o which_o two_o arise_v necessary_o a_o three_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o first_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o matter_n civil_a and_o politic_a do_v come_v under_o the_o general_a administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v respect_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o this_o present_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n matter_n ecclesiastical_a come_v under_o the_o special_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o life_n eternal_a second_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n do_v enact_v and_o impose_v their_o civil_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o their_o subject_n by_o a_o kingly_a and_o lordly_a power_n as_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n civil_o over_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o his_o outward_a estate_n math._n 20._o 25._o and_o may_v by_o their_o kingly_a and_o lordly_a power_n command_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n to_o the_o civil_a hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o people_n &_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 22._o 21._o but_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v 11._o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o saviour_n of_o zion_n no_o lord_n but_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a 12._o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o law_n &_o statute_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n &_o neither_o king_n nor_o kezar_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o impose_v any_o law_n to_o the_o least_o praeju_fw-fr dice_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v they_o therein_o if_o they_o shall_v to_o be_v obey_v our_o civil_a liberty_n we_o may_v loose_v without_o sin_v &_o without_o sin_v undergo_v bodily_a damage_n
they_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o peacemaker_n upon_o their_o head_n of_o mr_n b._n dissuasive_a probability_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o consideration_n be_v certain_a probability_n &_o likelihood_n as_o the_o author_n call_v they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o personal_a imputation_n &_o di_o graceful_a calumniation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o disobedience_n as_o absalon_n do_v the_o people_n into_o rebellion_n against_o the_o k._n by_o slander_v his_o government_n 2_o san_n 15._o but_o if_o mr_n bern._n follow_v his_o sound_a judgement_n in_o this_o booâ—_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o lead_v other_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v himself_o nor_o send_v they_o by_o unstable_a guess_n and_o likelihood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n go_v not_o by_o peradventure_o neither_o need_v it_o any_o such_o paper-shot_a as_o likelihood_n be_v to_o assault_v the_o adversary_n withal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 17._o profitablâ—_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o weapon_n spiritual_a and_o those_o â—â—_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o whatsoever_o high_a thing_n be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o m._n b._n speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n his_o word_n be_v solid_a argument_n if_o not_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n in_o he_o nor_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o so_o where_o truth_n be_v want_v must_v some_o like-truthe_n or_o image_n of_o truth_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o place_n like_o the_o image_n in_o david_n bed_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v want_v 1_o saâ—_n 19_o 13._o the_o first_o probability_n that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o good_a be_v the_o novelty_n thereof_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n â—â—_o likelihood_n christendom_n it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o hear_v man_n plead_v custom_n when_o they_o want_v answer_n truth_n so_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n reproach_v paul_n as_o 19_o a_o bringer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n discountenance_v the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n use_v to_o call_v popery_n the_o old_a law_n &_o the_o profession_n there_o make_v the_o new_a law_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a truth_n renew_v so_o be_v we_o no_o less_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o which_o we_o be_v set_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a mould_n and_o not_o one_o day_n nor_o hour_n young_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o it_o than_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o whether_o a_o people_n all_o of_o they_o separate_v &_o sanctify_a so_o far_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o judge_v or_o a_o mingle_a generation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o ancient_a the_o government_n of_o sundry_a elder_n or_o bishop_n with_o joint_a authority_n over_o one_o church_n or_o of_o one_o national_n provincial_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o church_n the_o spiritual_a prayer_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o english_a service_n book_n the_o simple_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o pompous_a and_o carnal_a compliment_n of_o cap_n cope_v surplice_n cross_n godfather_n kneel_v and_o the_o like_v mingle_v withal_o i_o do_v even_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o report_n of_o mr_n b._n own_o conscience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o partial_a now_o for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o mr_n b._n call_v they_o grant_v thereby_o his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o we_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n be_v few_o in_o number_n &_o those_o none_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n but_o what_o a_o volume_n will_v these_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o those_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o corruption_n reprove_v by_o we_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o we_o live_v i_o do_v understand_v by_o they_o of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n that_o the_o most_o or_o great_a of_o they_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o execution_n then_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n our_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n mr_n b._n aggravate_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o 2._o the_o 2._o certain_a term_n of_o disgrace_n utter_v by_o mr_n barrow_n &_o mr_n greenwood_n against_o the_o eldership_n which_o mr_n bernard_n will_v have_v we_o disclaim_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o our_o judgement_n be_v of_o they_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o write_n do_v testify_v and_o for_o our_o practice_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o join_v unto_o they_o will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o language_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o save_v in_o such_o particular_n as_o we_o esteem_v evil_a which_o we_o also_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o occasion_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o second_o for_o the_o taxation_n lay_v by_o mr_n b._n and_o master_n g._n upon_o the_o eldership_n or_o other_o practice_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v any_o way_n excessive_a we_o both_o have_v disclaim_v &_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o disclaim_v the_o same_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o corruption_n in_o the_o eldership_n &_o else_o where_o which_o they_o deem_v antichristian_a and_o evil_a of_o which_o respective_a phrase_n of_o speech_n more_o hereafter_o last_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o difference_n it_o have_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o difference_n appear_v by_o the_o hard_a term_n give_v by_o some_o of_o we_o against_o the_o government_n there_o use_v thâ—n_o sure_o iâ—_n be_v much_o more_o minister_n likely_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o good_a which_o differ_v far_o more_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o difference_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o most_o reproachful_a term_n use_v by_o the_o praelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n against_o the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n compare_v they_o to_o all_o vile_a haeretique_n and_o seditious_a person_n puritan_n but_o in_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o great_a than_o against_o papist_n or_o atheist_n the_o second_o mark_n by_o which_o mr_n b._n guess_v our_o way_n not_o good_a be_v for_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o ancient_a schismatics_n condemn_v likelihood_n in_o former_a age_n by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n luciferian_o donatist_n novattan_n and_o audian_o can_v our_o way_n both_o be_v a_o novelty_n &_o new_a devise_n and_o yet_o agree_v so_o answ._n well_o with_o the_o ancient_a schismatics_n condemn_v in_o former_a age_n contradiction_n can_v be_v both_o true_a but_o may_v both_o be_v false_a as_o these_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o mr_n b._n liken_v we_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o schism_n but_o for_o heresy_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n austin_n eusebius_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o no_o not_o in_o sâ—ew_a like_a unto_o some_o of_o they_o nor_o in_o truth_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n blame_v worthy_a in_o they_o so_o if_o mr_n b._n be_v put_v to_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o more_o trouble_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o audian_o dissent_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n about_o their_o easter_n tyme._n the_o luciferian_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o be_v therefore_o account_v haeretique_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n to_o reject_v man_n for_o haeretique_n upon_o too_o light_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o donatist_n unto_o who_o mr_n gifford_n &_o other_o will_v so_o fain_o
fashion_v we_o mr_n b._n and_o all_o other_o may_v see_v the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o suppose_a consimilitude_n likelihood_n a_o three_o evil_a for_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v bring_v our_o cause_n into_o suspicion_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o defend_v our_o opinion_n and_o prove_v our_o assertion_n by_o b._n strange_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o also_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o ill_a mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o answ._n what_o the_o mean_n be_v by_o which_o the_o prelacy_n against_o which_o we_o witness_n be_v maintain_v all_o man_n know_v the_o flatter_a of_o superior_n the_o oppress_a of_o inferior_n the_o scoff_a revile_v imprison_a &_o persecute_v unto_o banishment_n and_o death_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o prelate_n warfare_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v their_o totter_a babel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o arm_n of_o â—lesh_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v they_o and_o their_o pomp_n will_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n before_o the_o wound_n so_o little_a weight_n have_v they_o or_o they_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o but_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o we_o mislead_v the_o reader_n by_o deceitful_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o in_o quote_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v for_o thing_n come_v in_o upon_o occasion_n b._n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o main_n point_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o wherefore_o be_v this_o deceitful_a deal_n thus_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v hereby_o make_v believe_v that_o all_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o question_n controvert_v he_o be_v simple_a &_o careless_a also_o that_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o any_o way_n suspect_v it_o which_o who_o so_o do_v can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o both_o 18._o speak_v and_o write_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o none_o other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v but_o even_o to_o note_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n sober_o may_v be_v to_o the_o information_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n 2._o by_o urge_v commandment_n admonitioâ—s_n exhortation_n dehortation_n b._n reprehension_n and_o godly_a example_n to_o prove_v a_o falsity_n what_o be_v falsity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o 17_o the_o answ._n word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o it_o whither_o commandment_n admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n be_v false_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a the_o similitude_n you_o take_v from_o a_o natural_a child_n who_o for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o false_a child_n but_o no_o good_a child_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o your_o similitude_n the_o proportion_n hold_v not_o man_n may_v have_v such_o child_n as_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o die_a day_n &_o yet_o they_o remain_v their_o child_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o if_o any_o of_o god_n child_n prove_v disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v disclaim_v he_o can_v dischilde_n they_o for_o bastard_n as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o allege_v scripture_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o to_o the_o simple_a ber._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v allege_v but_o that_o which_o be_v without_o controversy_n take_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o grant_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n though_o he_o express_v it_o ill_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o one_o of_o we_o cite_v act._n 20._o 21._o to_o prove_v answ_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v i_o be_o persuade_v if_o not_o worse_a mistake_v by_o he_o for_o who_o will_v bring_v paul_n example_n to_o show_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o do_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o how_o both_o they_o in_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v it_o be_v stint_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 4_o by_o bring_v in_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o as_o be_v proper_a thereto_o as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n appear_v not_o by_o our_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o we_o may_v set_v against_o mr_n b._n naked_a contradiction_n yea_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o d._n allison_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o peter_n be_v 7._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v unto_o they_o who_o apostle_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o know_v disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o but_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o know_v so_o disperse_v where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n ex._n 19_o 6._o which_o do_v therefore_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o excellency_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v surmount_v the_o former_a by_o many_o degree_n 3._o peter_n wryte_n to_o a_o church_n wherein_o be_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v feed_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o 1_o petâ—_n â—_z 1._o 2._o 3._o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o even_o a_o palpable_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n wryte_n to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o they_o chap._n 1._o 25._o and_o this_o mr_n b._n himself_o pag._n 118._o 119._o make_v a_o note_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o that_o pupose_v quote_v the_o former_a chap._n v_o 23._o as_o he_o do_v also_o this_o very_a chap._n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o v._n 9_o 10._o to_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o what_o good_a ground_n this_o man_n thus_o bold_o lead_v we_o with_o deceitful_a deal_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o instance_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v as_o be_v single_v out_o by_o mr_n b._n as_o a_o pick_v witness_n against_o we_o &_o countenance_v by_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o point_v out_o the_o apostolic_a church_n clean_o in_o contrary_a colour_n to_o the_o english_a synagogue_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o mr_n b._n and_o other_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o have_v this_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n 5._o by_o inference_n and_o reference_n as_o if_o this_o be_v one_o this_o must_v follow_v and_o b._n this_o mr_n b._n call_v a_o deceivable_a and_o crooked_a way_n for_o the_o intangle_a of_o the_o simple_a to_o this_o i_o have_v 20._o answer_v former_o and_o do_v again_o answer_v that_o answ._n necessary_a consequence_n &_o inference_n be_v both_o lawful_a &_o necessary_a if_o mr_n b._n have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o papist_n against_o purgatory_n or_o with_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v except_o i_o be_v deceive_v to_o draw_v his_o arrow_n out_o of_o this_o quiver_n and_o what_o be_v consequence_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n which_o 5._o sanctify_v all_o creature_n but_o that_o sanctify_a use_n of_o reason_n &_o will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 23._o if_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v have_v be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n &_o if_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v have_v be_v write_v in_o express_a term_n as_o mr_n b._n require_v a_o world_n of_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v neither_o be_v inference_n &_o reference_n just_o make_v any_o way_n to_o be_v account_v wynding_n but_o plain_a passage_n to_o the_o truth_n tread_v before_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o scarce_o allege_v one_o scripture_n of_o three_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n as_o all_o that_o will_v may_v see_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr_n bern._n have_v
so_o many_o time_n be_v drive_v to_o so_o gross_a absurdity_n by_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o about_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o very_a memory_n of_o all_o consequence_n &_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v it_o enact_v that_o never_o consequence_n shall_v be_v more_o urge_v to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v this_o man_n to_o suggest_v the_o main_n ground_n for_o which_o we_o stand_v touch_v the_o communion_n government_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v so_o plain_o that_o as_o like_o habbakuks_n vision_n he_o 2_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o the_o 4._o guest_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o ouâ—_n likelihood_n course_n and_o that_o where_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v without_o allowance_n by_o they_o they_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o probability_n ans._n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o with_o they_o both_o and_o mr_n bern._n by_o his_o so_o ordinary_a press_v we_o with_o humane_a testimony_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o barren_a of_o divine_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v true_o note_v by_o another_o nature_n teach_v every_o creature_n in_o all_o danger_n to_o fly_v first_o and_o often_o to_o the_o chief_a instrument_n either_o of_o offence_n or_o defence_n wherein_o it_o trust_v as_o the_o but_o to_o his_o horn_n the_o boar_n to_o his_o tusk_n and_o the_o bird_n unto_o her_o wing_n right_o so_o this_o man_n show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v and_o wherein_o he_o trust_v most_o by_o his_o so_o frequent_a and_o usual_a shake_v the_o horn_n and_o whet_v the_o tusk_n of_o mortal_a man_n authority_n against_o us._n but_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o truth_n â—s_v they_o neither_o do_v imagine_v no_o nor_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o mind_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o give_v of_o you_o as_o mr_n a._n have_v observe_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o special_a observation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o general_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o wherein_o we_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v you_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o deny_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o particular_n and_o practice_v but_o touch_v the_o gather_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o main_a head_n controvert_v betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o they_o give_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a turn_n their_o back_n upon_o you_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o church_n be_v as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o copulsive_a conformity_n unto_o the_o service_n book_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v your_o estate_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o &_o every_o member_n of_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o lord_n bishop_n over_o many_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n over_o one_o and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v view_n of_o this_o difference_n near_o home_n do_v but_o cast_v your_o eye_n to_o your_o next_o neighbour_n of_o scotland_n &_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o zealous_a christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v liberty_n country_n and_o life_n then_o to_o stoop_v to_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a yoke_n than_o you_o bear_v yea_o what_o need_v i_o send_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o horizon_n the_o implacable_a &_o mortal_a hatred_n the_o prelate_n bear_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n wish_v the_o government_n and_o ministry_n receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o utter_a enmity_n betwixt_o they_o &_o your_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v with_o patience_n what_o some_o of_o your_o own_o have_v testify_v those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n slander_v be_v become_v beast_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o sue_v for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n indeed_o unto_o who_o direction_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wolf_n be_v such_o as_o this_o endeavour_n will_v almost_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v these_o church_n like_o sister_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o be_v pretend_v now_o for_o we_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o we_o publish_v our_o confession_n but_o without_o allowance_n if_o i_o see_v not_o his_o forwardness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v i_o shall_v marvayl_v at_o his_o boldness_n in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a we_o publish_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a vniversitye_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o else_o where_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o convince_v our_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o any_o may_v be_v find_v or_o if_o our_o testimony_n in_o their_o judgment_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o word_n to_o approve_v it_o either_o by_o write_v or_o silence_n as_o they_o think_v good_a now_o what_o university_n church_n or_o person_n among_o they_o have_v once_o enterprise_v our_o conviction_n which_o without_o doubt_n some_o will_v have_v do_v as_o with_o such_o haeretique_n or_o schismatics_n as_o arise_v among_o they_o have_v they_o find_v cause_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o learned_a abroad_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr_n b._n draw_v we_o to_o the_o learned_a at_o home_n from_o who_o dislike_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o five_o likelihood_n which_o he_o thus_o frame_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o way_n by_o our_o divines_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a likelihood_n against_o who_o either_o for_o godliness_n of_o life_n or_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n otherwise_o theâ—_n for_o be_v their_o opposite_n they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n no_o mervayl_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o party_n for_o judge_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o likely_a then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o neither_o the_o reformist_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o prelate_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a which_o in_o their_o difference_n do_v oppose_v and_o that_o very_o vehement_o the_o one_o the_o other_o now_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o learning_n &_o godliness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o mr_n b._n &_o do_v honour_n the_o very_a memory_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o do_v i_o neither_o think_v they_o so_o learned_a but_o they_o may_v err_v nor_o so_o godly_a but_o in_o their_o error_n they_o may_v reproach_n the_o truth_n they_o see_v not_o i_o do_v indeed_o confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o shame_n that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o i_o enter_v this_o way_n i_o take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o by_o some_o treatise_n publish_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o which_o the_o l._n know_v be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o very_a principal_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n quench_v all_o further_a appetite_n in_o i_o be_v the_o overvaluation_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a person_n blush_v in_o myself_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o press_v one_o hair_n breadth_n before_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n behind_o who_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o come_v so_o many_o mile_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n when_o i_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o by_o search_v find_v much_o light_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o so_o dim_v and_o overcloud_v with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o these_o man_n and_o other_o of_o â—he_n like_o note_n that_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n jer._n 20._o 9_o have_v never_o break_v those_o bond_n of_o â—lesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o
place_n only_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whither_o mr_n b._n in_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o personal_a infirmity_n of_o his_o adversary_n without_o any_o occasion_n neither_o spare_v the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o very_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o most_o natural_a rail_n that_o may_v be_v a_o practice_n which_o all_o sober_a mind_v man_n do_v abhor_v from_o the_o next_o that_o come_v in_o mr_n b._n way_n be_v the_o two_o brethren_n mr_n francis_n &_o mr_n george_n johnson_n who_o contention_n he_o exaggeâ—ateth_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v both_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n odious_a true_a it_o be_v that_o george_n johnson_n together_o with_o his_o father_n take_v his_o part_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o contention_n arise_v â—t_z the_o first_o upon_o no_o great_a occasion_n whereupon_o many_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a term_n be_v utter_v both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n george_n become_v as_o mr_n b._n charge_v he_o a_o disgraceful_a libeller_n it_o be_v to_o we_o just_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n â—hat_n we_o have_v give_v and_o do_v give_v by_o our_o difference_n such_o advantage_n â—o_o they_o which_o seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n â—hough_o this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o which_o â—â—ek_v offence_n that_o seek_v they_o may_v find_v they_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o evil_a but_o let_v man_n turn_v their_o eye_n which_o way_n soever_o â—hey_a will_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o scandal_n look_v to_o the_o first_o â—nd_v best_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o beâ—old_a 1â—_n dissension_n scandal_n strife_n bite_v one_o of_o another_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o a_o styrr_n be_v there_o about_o mooneshyne_a in_o water_n as_o we_o speak_v betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n in_o asia_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o own_o time_n how_o bitter_a be_v luther_n against_o swinglius_n &_o calvin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o how_o implacable_a be_v the_o hatred_n at_o this_o day_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o other_o party_n take_v yet_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o in_o it_o a_o view_n of_o the_o very_a height_n of_o human_a frailty_n this_o way_n the_o exile_a church_n at_o frankford_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n breed_v and_o nourish_v within_o itself_o such_o contentious_a as_o that_o one_o accuse_v another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o treason_n whereupon_o mr_n knox_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n i_o can_v also_o allege_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o which_o we_o live_v who_o violent_a opposition_n &_o fiery_a contention_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o we_o but_o i_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o write_v these_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o needle_n dissension_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o the_o less_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v so_o common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o mr_n b._n here_o use_v none_o other_o weapon_n against_o we_o then_o jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v have_v do_v against_o christian_n and_o papist_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o yea_o and_o then_o atheist_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n may_v take_v up_o against_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o irreconciliable_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o prelate_n &_o reformist_n about_o cap_n surplice_n cross_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v trifle_n may_v well_o have_v stop_v mr_n b._n mouth_n from_o upbraid_v any_o with_o fiery_a contention_n upon_o small_a occasion_n and_o touch_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o mr_n b._n speak_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o excommunication_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o party_n sentence_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o heavy_a case_n which_o play_v with_o excommunication_n as_o child_n do_v with_o rattle_v and_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n mr_n b._n use_v in_o what_o a_o devilish_a case_n be_v either_o the_o prelate_n and_o convocation_n house_n which_o have_v 8._o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o speak_v or_o deal_v against_o their_o state_n ceremony_n &_o servise_v book_n since_o the_o curse_n causeless_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v or_o the_o reformist_n whereof_o m._n b._n will_v be_v one_o by_o fit_n &_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o and_o enterprise_n reformation_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o odious_a thing_n unto_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o unpartial_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v censure_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o a_o good_a word_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o small_a bribe_n may_v stay_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o gross_a offender_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n though_o with_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n for_o the_o occasion_n 37._o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o father_n and_o brother_n yea_o &_o mother_n &_o sister_n also_o yea_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o that_o son_n which_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o keep_n 9_o of_o his_o covenant_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n mother_n brother_n yea_o &_o own_o child_n i_o know_v you_o not_o the_o next_o mr._n b._n object_v be_v mr_n burnet_n who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o prison_n whether_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o archprelate_n and_o so_o do_v mr_n holland_n and_o mr_n parker_n in_o the_o same_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o i_o remember_v and_o so_o do_v junius_n and_o trelâ—atius_n the_o two_o divinity_n professor_n at_o leyden_n at_o a_o other_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o infection_n and_o be_v the_o plague_n god_n fearful_a correct_a rod_n upon_o these_o man_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o rather_o will_v any_o man_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n argue_v as_o this_o man_n do_v *_o if_o judgement_n thus_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n what_o shall_v 17._o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o mr_n b._n will_v bring_v against_o we_o all_o the_o person_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v kill_v in_o their_o prison_n by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n as_o david_n do_v vrijah_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o amonite_n he_o may_v overthwelm_v we_o with_o witness_n but_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v much_o what_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o caian_n haeretique_n which_o affirm_v that_o cain_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o conceive_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n unto_o abel_n because_o he_o prevayl_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o last_o for_o mr_n smyth_n as_o his_o instability_n &_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n be_v his_o sin_v &_o our_o cross_n so_o let_v m._n b._n &_o all_o other_o take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o harden_v in_o evil_a mr_n b._n in_o proceed_v to_o point_n out_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v heavy_a thing_n against_o we_o charge_v we_o by_o mr_n whytes_n testimony_n with_o such_o notable_a crime_n and_o detestable_a uncleanness_n as_o from_o which_o they_o in_o the_o b._n church_n of_o england_n either_o true_o fear_v god_n or_o but_o make_v a_o apparent_a shâ—w_n thereof_o be_v so_o praeserve_v by_o god_n as_o they_o can_v be_v taint_v with_o such_o evil_n as_o some_o of_o we_o oft_o time_n fall_v into_o as_o the_o witness_n well_o â—its_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n allege_v he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n may_v ask_v his_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v his_o slander_n be_v answer_v as_o mr_n bernard_n know_v whereof_o it_o seem_v the_o party_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o may_v mr_n b._n have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o be_v shameless_a in_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n now_o for_o the_o thing_n object_v it_o
be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o none_o with_o they_o either_o true_o fear_v god_n oâ—_n make_v a_o apparent_a show_n thereof_o fall_v into_o such_o notable_a crime_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n neither_o true_o fear_v god_n not_o make_v apparent_a show_n of_o it_o how_o then_o be_v all_o of_o they_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o where_o be_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o detestable_a crime_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fall_n into_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o testimony_n the_o very_a gallows_n &_o gibbet_n in_o every_o country_n declare_v sufficient_o upon_o which_o for_o treason_n witchcraft_n incest_n buggery_n rape_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n so_o live_v and_o die_v do_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n where_o with_o we_o if_o any_o such_o enormity_n arise_v as_o what_o temptation_n have_v befall_v any_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o those_o monster_n without_o their_o answerable_a repentance_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n &_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n return_v to_o their_o proper_a element_n the_o english_a synagogue_n but_o what_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n avouch_v what_o advantage_n have_v he_o more_o against_o we_o then_o the_o heathen_a corinthian_n have_v against_o the_o church_n there_o where_o 1._o such_o fornication_n be_v find_v as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n mr_n b._n have_v thus_o handle_v as_o you_o see_v some_o particular_a and_o principal_a person_n proceed_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o general_n as_o if_o with_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o strike_v the_o same_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n with_o the_o boil_v and_o borche_n of_o reproach_n &_o therefore_o write_v that_o b._n if_o man_n be_v but_o inclinable_a to_o this_o way_n they_o judge_v the_o minister_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o his_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o be_v then_o so_o bewitch_v as_o that_o where_o before_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a they_o then_o become_v proud_a and_o wilful_a where_o before_o they_o can_v with_o understanding_n discern_v betwixt_o cause_n and_o cause_n they_o then_o lick_v up_o all_o that_o come_v from_o themselves_o as_o oracle_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a where_o before_o they_o can_v feel_v in_o themselves_o lively_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o so_o judge_v of_o other_o they_o then_o be_v persuade_v against_o former_a faith_n to_o think_v that_o neither_o themselves_o have_v nor_o other_o have_v any_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o mr_n b._n account_v ans._n all_o they_o inclinable_a to_o this_o way_n which_o dislike_v comformity_n &_o subscription_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o they_o only_o d._n downame_n who_o epistle_n before_o his_o second_o sermon_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n intend_v &_o they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n which_o judge_v the_o confirm_a minister_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o sound_a general_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v former_o refuse_v ceremony_n &_o subscription_n do_v afterward_o bow_v unto_o the_o same_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n do_v discern_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o way_n though_o before_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o true_a humility_n be_v ever_o commendable_a so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o sinful_a subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o spiritual_a tyrant_n according_a to_o their_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n will_v rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o simple_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o col._n 2._o 18._o which_o superstitious_a humility_n or_o humble_a superstition_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o shake_v of_o &_o to_o stand_v for_o that_o liberty_n so_o dear_o buy_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n then_o begin_v these_o imperious_a master_n to_o rage_n think_v by_o reproach_n to_o compel_v they_o again_o under_o that_o subjection_n in_o which_o by_o former_a delusion_n they_o can_v not_o conteyn_v they_o thus_o deal_v the_o bloody_a bishop_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n call_v they_o proud_a wilful_a conceited_a &_o what_o evil_a not_o and_o very_o well_o do_v the_o like_a accusation_n become_v mr_n b._n mouth_n in_o the_o like_a case_n whether_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v charge_v by_o mr_n b._n to_o lick_v up_o as_o oracle_n be_v absurd_a or_o no_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spleen_n utter_v against_o we_o in_o this_o invective_n grow_v from_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o sundry_a of_o his_o hearer_n will_v not_o lick_v up_o whatsoever_o he_o pour_v out_o unto_o they_o though_o bitter_a as_o gall_v as_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o brethren_n proper_o that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a because_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o official_o executioner_n may_v read_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v elder_n the_o midwyve_n widow_n and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o to_o reckon_v up_o be_v to_o confute_v sufficient_o last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n which_o mr_n b._n offer_v we_o in_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o this_o fraternity_n as_o he_o scoff_v at_o our_o holy_a covenant_n we_o then_o dislike_v our_o former_a grace_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v persuade_v against_o our_o b._n former_a faith_n and_o feel_n in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o lively_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o all_o because_o we_o be_v as_o a_o dear_a without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o park_n as_o he_o speak_v we_o do_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o answ._n much_o comfort_n remember_v those_o lively_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n &_o former_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o &_o that_o one_o special_a grace_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o draw_v ourselves_o into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o holy_a communion_n yea_o with_o such_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n do_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o lord_n work_v of_o old_a this_o way_n in_o we_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o salvation_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o our_o conscience_n by_o most_o infallible_a mark_n and_o testimony_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v before_o we_o conceive_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o separation_n and_o so_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n yea_o and_o of_o rome_n too_o and_o the_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o fullnes_n of_o assurance_n that_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o careful_o be_v he_o to_o endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n the_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a feeling_n think_v his_o salvation_n sure_a enough_o and_o so_o his_o obedience_n full_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o wage_n as_o hypocryte_n do_v but_o rather_o with_o the_o apostle_n 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o force_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o let_v he_o follow_v hard_o to_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o mr_n b._n judge_v of_o a_o deer_n without_o the_o park_n pale_a wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n visible_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n sheepfold_n for_o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o sheepsould_a and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o last_o conjecture_v gather_v against_o our_o cause_n be_v likelihood_n the_o ill_a success_n it_o have_v have_v these_o very_a many_o year_n be_v no_o more_o increase_v where_o the_o encreasing_n of_o god_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v always_o safe_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o cause_n &_o reason_n of_o thing_n answ._n then_o by_o their_o event_n and_o success_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o rule_n of_o use_n in_o
or_o can_v as_o mr_n ber._n know_v right_a well_o &_o for_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o we_o do_v both_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grief_n though_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n in_o who_o so_o eminent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o assembly_n we_o be_v much_o more_o sorry_a &_o so_o have_v more_o cause_n for_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o their_o estate_n whilst_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n condemn_v their_o person_n which_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o lord_n much_o less_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o or_o truth_n among_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a for_o the_o commixture_n of_o evil_n from_o which_o in_o that_o use_n it_o be_v inseparable_a when_o paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o â—1_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v meat_n &_o drink_v neither_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o enjoin_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o a_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o offender_n for_o some_o one_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o so_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o renounce_v or_o reject_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o any_o other_o personal_a good_a thing_n appear_v in_o he_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o person_n or_o person_n forsake_v a_o church_n and_o all_o fellowship_n with_o it_o for_o some_o one_o or_o few_o just_a cause_n just_o be_v accuse_v as_o renounce_v or_o disclaim_v the_o other_o good_a thing_n there_o remain_v last_o let_v i_o ask_v mr_n b._n whether_o he_o disclaim_v one_o god_n subsi_v in_o three_o person_n &_o one_o lord_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o withal_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o zeal_n patience_n temperance_n humility_n meekness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o not_o he_o as_o well_o in_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o in_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o the_o same_o and_o other_o the_o like_o good_a thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v blind_v by_o partiality_n towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mouth_n open_v by_o malice_n against_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v mervaylous_a to_o see_v what_o unequal_a judgement_n he_o will_v pass_v but_o least_o mr_n b._n in_o charge_v our_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v as_o accurse_v uncharitable_a unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o curse_v where_o god_n curse_v not_o he_o annex_v certain_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o also_o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o though_o they_o make_v large_o against_o we_o and_o our_o separation_n and_o the_o end_n why_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 15._o 17._o 18._o act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o to_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o in_o general_n there_o may_v be_v &_o oft_o time_n be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n determine_v they_o though_o the_o secundary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o issue_n &_o event_n as_o of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v most_o accurse_a wherein_o more_o or_o else_o have_v a_o christian_n heart_n cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o work_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v near_a mr_n b._n purpose_n if_o some_o jesuite_n or_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o america_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shall_v there_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v &_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o these_o truth_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr_n b._n know_v as_o he_o do_v will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o jesuit_n ministry_n more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 17_o 18._o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lay_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v he_o have_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o further_o describe_v by_o their_o obedience_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o serve_v this_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus._n it_o serve_v first_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o word_n saint_n for_o who_o mr_n b._n plead_v so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o reioy_v for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v plant_v of_o such_o universal_o &_o so_o still_o continue_v as_o be_v indeed_o abominable_a and_o disobedient_a &_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a the_o second_o scripture_n be_v act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o be_v it_o so_o what_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n than_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o enland_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o to_o accept_v for_o his_o people_n &_o servant_n such_o as_o neither_o fear_n he_o nor_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o person_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o who_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o hart_n to_o strike_v hand_n neither_o have_v he_o peace_n with_o they_o the_o three_o scripture_n be_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n not_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a g._n for_o whosoever_o in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n else_o where_o open_v thus_o much_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o nor_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n there_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o these_o man_n his_o subject_n and_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o the_o assembly_n in_o england_n gather_v at_o the_o first_o and_o at_o this_o day_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v not_o thus_o nor_o in_o these_o thing_n viz_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n serve_v christ_n but_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v right_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n account_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o church_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o 3._o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n stretch_v out_o like_o a_o threfold_a cord_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o their_o right_a meaning_n as_o a_o three_o string_a whip_n to_o scourge_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n out_o of_o they_o with_o such_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v interteyn_v much_o untruth_n b._n say_v mr_n ber._n as_o first_o thou_o must_v believe_v their_o way_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o condemn_v our_o church_n as_o a_o false_a church_n when_o themselves_o have_v publish_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v but_o corruption_n nâ—w_o corruption_n do_v not_o make_v a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o corrupt_a church_n aâ—_n corruption_n in_o a_o man_n make_v but_o a_o corrupt_a but_o no_o false_a man_n if_o we_o bear_v witness_n of_o
ourselves_o our_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a answ._n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o we_o and_o against_o you_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o for_o the_o advantage_n which_o you_o suppose_v you_o have_v gain_v at_o we_o where_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o your_o corruption_n it_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o enrich_v you_o or_o better_a your_o church_n for_o there_o be_v corruption_n essential_a and_o in_o the_o very_a cause_n constitutive_a matter_n &_o form_n aswell_o as_o else_o where_o there_o be_v corruption_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o work_n only_o or_o steyn_v the_o work_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o all_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n in_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o corruption_n of_o those_o pure_a truth_n &_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o that_o church_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o for_o your_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n who_o you_o say_v corruption_n make_v not_o a_o false_a man_n but_o a_o corrupt_a man_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o whether_o you_o consider_v a_o man_n natural_o or_o moral_o natural_o what_o be_v death_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o man_n as_o generatio_fw-la &_o corruptio_fw-la be_v oppose_v and_o what_o be_v rottenness_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n now_o these_o do_v more_o than_o make_v a_o corrupt_a man_n or_o corrupt_a body_n they_o do_v destroy_v the_o very_a be_v but_o consider_v a_o man_n moral_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n he_o must_v be_v consider_v &_o then_o moral_a corruption_n &_o vice_n do_v either_o make_v a_o false_a man_n or_o else_o a_o traitor_n a_o thief_n a_o cozener_n be_v a_o true_a man_n which_o patronage_n i_o hope_v mr_n b._n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o second_o rank_n of_o reason_n which_o mr_n b._n bring_v against_o we_o be_v certain_a grievous_a sin_n wherewith_o he_o say_v all_o in_o our_o way_n be_v pollute_v for_o b._n which_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n no_o man_n may_v join_v himself_o unto_o us._n the_o sin_n he_o name_v be_v a_o renunciation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o man_n with_o they_o unthankfulnes_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n spiritual_a uncharitableness_n audacious_a censure_v a_o desire_n to_o hinder_v yea_o to_o extinguish_v all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a they_o public_o enjoy_v and_o a_o wish_n of_o destruction_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a grievous_a accusation_n certain_o but_o if_o to_o accuse_v be_v to_o convince_v answ._n who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o example_n in_o undergo_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o in_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o we_o have_v not_o before_o our_o eye_n either_o our_o heart_n will_v break_v in_o we_o for_o sorrow_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o render_v reproach_n for_o reproach_n &_o so_o b._n sin_n against_o god_n our_o first_o suppose_a sin_n be_v that_o woeful_a entrance_n before_o name_v for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v but_o they_o in_o england_n say_v mr_n b._n enter_v by_o baptism_n renounce_v ans._n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o loud_a as_o they_o and_o with_o as_o many_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n cross_v and_o bless_v themselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o the_o renunciation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o all_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o we_o refuse_v communion_n there_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o liable_a then_o be_v the_o levite_n when_o they_o forsake_v jeeroboam_n church_n and_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n 14._o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o in_o israel_n which_o they_o forsake_v be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o good_a person_n and_o thing_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o 18._o now_o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n mr_n b._n charge_v we_o not_o to_o make_v unclean_a what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v act._n 10._o 1â—_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o account_v that_o clean_a which_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n do_v defile_v let_v he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n on_o earth_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o church_n gather_v and_o consist_v of_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n or_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o service_n book_n be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n so_o miscall_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o court_n keeper_n the_o archflamin_n and_o flamen_n the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n with_o their_o chauncelers_n commissary_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v his_o holy_a one_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v put_v his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o then_o let_v we_o bear_v our_o rebuke_n if_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o her_o hand_n as_o hagar_n do_v herself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n gen._n 16._o 9_o the_o second_o sin_n wherewith_o mr_n b._n charge_v we_o be_v our_o great_a unthankfulnes_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n either_o by_o deny_v our_o conversion_n â—r_o b._n else_o account_v it_o a_o false_a conversion_n 2._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o whore_n before_o christ_n her_o husband_n condemn_v â—â—r_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o accusation_n he_o shut_v up_o with_o most_o bitter_a execration_n against_o we_o as_o unworthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o his_o answ._n unspeakable_a mercy_n we_o leave_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o entire_a though_o weak_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_n reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o by_o man_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o personal_a conversion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v and_o always_o have_v so_o do_v judge_v and_o profess_v it_o true_a there_o and_o so_o be_v luther_n conversion_n true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n else_o can_v not_o his_o separation_n from_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o faith_n or_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v forsake_v rome_n our_o three_o imagine_v sin_n be_v spiritual_a uncharitableness_n appear_v in_o our_o b._n deep_a censure_n upon_o all_o at_o least_o not_o inclinable_a unto_o we_o condemn_v such_o as_o know_v not_o our_o way_n as_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n such_o as_o seâ—_n it_o &_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o as_o worldling_n fearful_a convince_v in_o conscience_n &_o go_v on_o in_o presumptuous_a sin_n such_o as_o forsake_v it_o have_v former_o incline_v unto_o it_o apostate_n and_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o godless_a persecuter_n hunter_n after_o soul_n such_o as_o shall_v certain_o grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o so_o as_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n be_v revenge_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o man_n have_v thus_o peremptory_o define_v either_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o mr_n b._n witness_v it_o be_v that_o one_o man_n fault_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o more_o than_o mr_n b._n most_o malicious_a &_o hateful_a accusation_n in_o this_o book_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n &_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thousand_o be_v ashamed_a and_o to_o which_o they_o will_v be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v than_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n canon_n i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n only_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v approve_v at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v that_o they_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n business_n &_o take_v heed_n they_o neither_o forbear_v through_o partial_a praejudice_n or_o fleshly_a fear_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o
a_o other_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o other_o man_n or_o not_o contract_v to_o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o repute_v though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o obedient_a &_o buxom_a unto_o he_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o it_o be_v separate_v &_o free_a from_o the_o world_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reign_v in_o it_o &_o so_o from_o antichrist_n his_o elder_a son_n in_o his_o hyeâ—archy_n priesthood_n &_o other_o ordinance_n &_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o true_a ch_z of_o god_n or_o wife_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o though_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v many_o more_o than_o they_o be_v which_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v as_o be_v crafty_o insinuate_v against_o we_o to_o justify_v any_o man_n continuance_n in_o a_o church_n full_a of_o wickedness_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o collection_n and_o combination_n of_o saint_n as_o matter_n in_o and_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o form_n be_v that_o which_o give_v true_a be_v unto_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o else_o how_o vile_o soever_o man_n judge_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o for_o corruption_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n mention_v they_o but_o always_o with_o utter_a dislike_n severe_a reproof_n and_o straight_o charge_n of_o reform_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o 7._o 11_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 16._o 20._o but_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n concern_v you_o though_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o from_o heaven_n shall_v admonish_v any_o of_o your_o church_n to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o any_o person_n though_o never_o so_o haeretical_a or_o flagitious_a you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o can_v you_o reform_v any_o abomination_n otherwhere_o though_o the_o same_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o 20._o leprosy_n of_o vzziah_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o this_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o reformation_n which_o a_o other_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o intolerable_a slavery_n mr_n b._n pag_n 68_o turn_n to_o good_a advantage_n and_o think_v himself_o &_o his_o church_n half_o excuse_v of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v among_o they_o because_o they_o want_v power_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n thus_o plead_v for_o a_o privilege_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n from_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o abhor_v herein_o be_v pass_o witty_a above_o other_o man_n in_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o that_o evil_a which_o the_o most_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o excuse_v and_o for_o true_a church_n not_o use_v aright_o the_o power_n they_o have_v for_o reformation_n they_o be_v like_o true_a body_n which_o through_o some_o obstruction_n or_o stop_n for_o a_o time_n can_v void_a thing_n noxious_a &_o hurtful_a till_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n but_o the_o church_n without_o this_o power_n be_v as_o a_o monstrous_a body_n want_v the_o faculty_n &_o instrument_n of_o evacuation_n and_o expulsion_n of_o excrement_n or_o other_o noy_n some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o live_v but_o devote_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n &_o our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o and_o for_o your_o turkish_a argument_n in_o the_o margin_n wherein_o you_o incense_v the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o as_o otherwise_o incorrigible_a it_o well_o become_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n join_v violence_n to_o slander_v but_o be_v you_o yourself_o whole_o conformable_a mr_n b_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o incense_v the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o be_v yourself_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o displeasure_n or_o do_v you_o not_o hope_v to_o escape_v persecution_n yourself_o by_o persecute_v we_o this_o be_v too_o ordinary_a a_o practice_n among_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n see_v your_o halt_n and_o reward_v you_o in_o your_o bosom_n as_o you_o have_v serve_v us._n and_o when_o you_o and_o other_o more_o forward_a than_o you_o do_v consider_v &_o feel_v in_o what_o hatred_n you_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o state_n i_o think_v your_o heart_n shall_v smite_v you_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n for_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o he_o gen._n 42._o our_o six_o sin_n by_o retayl_n mr_n b._n make_v our_o rail_n and_o scoff_v and_o in_o b._n particular_a h._n barrowes_n blasphemye_n etc._n etc._n who_o repentance_n he_o will_v have_v we_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v answerable_o require_v of_o you_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o answ._n repentance_n of_o your_o clergy_n not_o only_o for_o the_o cruel_a speaking_n but_o even_o for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n which_o ungod_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o hard_o tax_v put_v upon_o you_o yea_o to_o spare_v you_o for_o other_o man_n do_v you_o but_o publish_v your_o own_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o â—innes_n wherein_o you_o be_v deep_o set_v and_o without_o doubt_v your_o godly_a example_n shall_v provoke_v many_o to_o the_o like_a and_o for_o mr_n barrow_n as_o i_o say_v with_o mr_n ainsworth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v all_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o man_n noâ—_n yet_o my_o own_o so_o say_v i_o also_o with_o mr_n smyth_n that_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v guide_v to_o write_v in_o those_o phrase_n i_o dare_v not_o censure_v he_o as_o you_o do_v especial_o consider_v with_o what_o fiery_a zeal_n the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v such_o his_o servant_n at_o all_o time_n as_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o for_o special_a reformation_n let_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n alone_o suffice_v who_o into_o what_o term_n his_o zeal_n carry_v his_o write_n testify_v and_o yet_o both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o mr_n barrow_n there_o may_v be_v with_o true_a spiritual_a zeal_n fleshly_a indignation_n mingle_v and_o though_o this_o in_o general_n may_v be_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n mr_n b._n and_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o other_o i_o will_v descend_v a_o little_a to_o the_o very_a particular_n which_o you_o have_v câ—lled_v out_o against_o mr_n barrow_n as_o most_o odious_a first_o than_o you_o fault_n he_o that_o he_o call_v your_o bishop_n antichristian_a proud_a prelate_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o antichristian_a if_o their_o office_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o else_o do_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o reformist_n at_o home_n judge_v speak_v &_o write_v of_o they_o and_o what_o think_v you_o mr_n b._n otherwise_o of_o they_o when_o even_o since_o you_o deal_v against_o this_o cause_n of_o separation_n you_o affirm_v before_o many_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o antichrist_n but_o you_o can_v apply_v it_o against_o they_o and_o because_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o boldness_n &_o depth_n of_o dissemble_v i_o will_v here_o insert_v brief_o certain_a reason_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o yourself_o in_o write_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n antichristian_a and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n as_o i_o have_v reserve_v they_o by_o i_o to_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ._n 2._o it_o forbid_v many_o good_a mean_n of_o religion_n as_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n b._n 3._o it_o keep_v in_o and_o nourish_v offender_n against_o painful_a labourer_n 4._o it_o excommunicate_v the_o godly_a yea_o for_o a_o word_n and_o that_o ipsâ—_fw-la facto_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v lordly_a and_o tyrâ—â—mous_a contrary_n to_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o luk._n â—2_n 25._o 6._o it_o rule_v by_o popish_a law_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o arâ—_n carnal_a weapon_n 7._o it_o remit_v the_o offender_n for_o mâ—ny_n though_o â—e_v repent_v not_o 8._o it_o establish_v a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o diosesan_n or_o provincial_n bishop_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o bring_v forth_o d._n downame_n in_o his_o first_o book_n prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n ch_n 4._o affirm_v that_o the_o hierarch_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v antichristian_a whereof_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v a_o part_n these_o reason_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o not_o because_o they_o be_v all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o best_a
the_o constitution_n even_o of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o false_a but_o only_o in_o this_o &_o that_o respect_n so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v fro_o heathenish_a idolatry_n &_o idolater_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n &_o reteyne_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o remaynder_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o false_a or_o feign_v and_o yet_o be_v her_o present_a constitution_n false_a &_o she_o uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o orderly_a collection_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o &_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o covenant_n the_o form_n from_o which_o two_o concur_v the_o church_n arise_v and_o be_v by_o they_o constitute_v now_o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a instrument_n prepare_v and_o preserve_v the_o matter_n but_o no_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o axe_n be_v the_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n and_o for_o external_a profession_n it_o manifest_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o form_n and_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n enter_v covenant_n which_o covenant_n also_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v as_o sâ—ales_n annex_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v we_o can_v prove_v their_o church_n constition_n false_a by_o any_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o as_o so_o many_o touchstone_n do_v discover_v the_o counterfeit_n constitution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n for_o the_o collect_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o how_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n in_o man_n bible_n alone_a for_o then_o all_o the_o haeretique_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a ch_z nor_o yet_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o for_o 32_o paul_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n &_o 9_o to_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v church_n true_o constitute_v how_o then_o the_o word_n publish_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v outward_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o axe_n hew_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a house_n and_o thus_o much_o â—_o the_o very_a place_n produce_v by_o mr_n b_o like_o golyahs_n sword_n draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o sword_n do_v evident_o declare_v math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o such_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v disciple_n for_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n import_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n &_o baptise_a mar._n 16._o 15._o show_n the_o same_o especial_o if_o you_o add_v vers_n 16._o infer_v that_o man_n by_o preach_v must_v believe_v and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o verbal_a profession_n in_o a_o profane_a conversation_n which_o else_o where_o mr_n b._n make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o &_o 11._o 2._o cite_v by_o you_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o worâ—_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v &_o obey_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o preparation_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o the_o same_o to_o which_o that_o of_o job._n 33._o 23._o 24._o consort_v the_o two_o place_n act._n 2._o 14._o 37._o 38._o 41._o and_o 16._o â—2_n 32._o 34._o be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o former_a and_o do_v prouâ—_n that_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n preach_v and_o that_o the_o tailors_n household_n at_o philippi_n by_o paul_n preach_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o premise_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n have_v a_o true_a constitution_n be_v gather_v &_o constitute_v of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n now_o though_o my_o logic_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o you_o mr_n b._n yet_o since_o my_o cause_n be_v i_o will_v help_v you_o with_o a_o assumption_n or_o 2._o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o gather_v after_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a without_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a faithless_a mispenitent_a disobedient_a to_o who_o no_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n eternal_a appertâ—ynes_n whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a or_o apostolic_a but_o false_a counterfeit_n and_o apostatical_a second_o the_o scripture_n say_v mr_n b._n make_v external_a profession_n the_o visible_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o truth_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o act._n 8._o 12._o 37._o 38._o do_v justify_v to_o which_o one_o place_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o act._n 10._o 46._o &_o &_o 16._o â—4_n &_o 18._o 8._o but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worxsop_n better_a for_o this_o what_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o particular_a member_n make_v when_o at_o the_o first_o of_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v it_o become_v or_o be_v constitute_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n build_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n repair_v let_v a_o man_n but_o hire_n a_o house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o your_o parish_n &_o he_o be_v a_o join_a member_n in_o your_o ch_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o he_o can_v manifest_v the_o least_o kernel_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n yea_o though_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n horetick_n sorcerer_n blasphemer_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v all_o you_o do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o wooden_a dagger_n mr_n barrow_n tell_v you_o of_o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o get_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o official_a if_o he_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o money_n and_o this_o very_a excommunication_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o you_o for_o only_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v math._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17_o and_o only_o he_o that_o be_v within_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o and_o here_o as_o before_o i_o will_v help_v to_o form_v your_o argument_n the_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v true_o constitute_v be_v admit_v by_o their_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n math._n 3._o 6._o act._n 8._o 37._o 38._o and_o 10._o 46._o &_o 16._o 14._o &_o 1â—_n â—_o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o engl._n assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o admit_v but_o according_a to_o the_o parish_n perambulation_n whatsoever_o impiety_n they_o profess_v therefore_o their_o constitution_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o justify_v it_o last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n constitute_v unto_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o 4._o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o israel_n so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o mingle_a seed_n as_o ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o place_n mr_n b._n bring_v forth_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v most_o notable_o evince_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
sin_n shall_v excuse_v you_o for_o not_o submit_v unto_o a_o true_a nor_o your_o profane_a scoff_v at_o a_o true_a constitution_n as_o at_o the_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n discourage_v we_o from_o rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o rechum_fw-la &_o shimshay_n who_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n zerubbabel_n but_o not_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o this_o work_n appertain_v labour_v afterward_o to_o hinder_v &_o discourage_v he_o &_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v ezra_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 8._o 9_o once_o you_o know_v mr_n b._n you_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o hundred_o voluntary_a professor_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o hear_v no_o wicked_a or_o dumb_a minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o covenant_n long_o since_o you_o have_v dissolve_v not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v you_o do_v it_o only_o in_o policy_n to_o keep_v your_o people_n from_o mr_n smyth_n well_o mr_n b._n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v neither_o will_v he_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o so_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o you_o have_v sow_v so_o shall_v you_o reap_v to_o conclude_v you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n blame_v you_o for_o your_o contumelye_n against_o the_o 7._o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o 15._o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o 23_o composition_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o wherefore_o because_o mr_n robinson_n hold_v as_o much_o before_o into_o separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v my_o iniquity_n excuse_v you_o but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a you_o affirm_v there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o hart_n a_o thought_n nor_o pass_v a_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n so_o contumelious_a against_o the_o true_a &_o orderly_a constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n though_o i_o have_v and_o that_o worthy_o dislike_v as_o i_o still_o do_v that_o hard_a &_o rash_a censure_n pass_v by_o some_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o better_a testimony_n and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o persuade_v and_o so_o profess_v before_o all_o man_n that_o i_o see_v not_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exercise_v of_o communion_n out_o of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n then_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n within_o who_o circle_n they_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o error_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a constitute_v church_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o b._n as_o they_o be_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o since_o our_o church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n separate_v answ._n from_o antichristianism_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v avow_v it_o for_o truth_n that_o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a etc._n etc._n for_o since_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o external_a 16._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n collect_v protect_v and_o administer_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o be_v your_o exception_n 24_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o any_o force_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n never_o set_v forth_o any_o of_o god_n people_n by_o this_o mark_n yes_o that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o oft_o time_n without_o any_o other_o mark_n how_o oft_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n with_o he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v israel_n when_o they_o sin_v for_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n into_o which_o he_o have_v admit_v they_o with_o their_o forefather_n abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n the_o lord_n protest_v is._n 1_o that_o israel_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o be_v a_o most_o sinfid_v nation_n yea_o as_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o child_n &_o his_o people_n v_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 10._o yea_o passing_a sodom_n in_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n &_o daughter_n zion_n lam._n 4._o 6._o 22._o and_o what_o do_v these_o and_o infinite_a other_o the_o like_a place_n but_o conclude_v that_o where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n mark_v out_o his_o people_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v 13._o establish_v they_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o by_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v break_v by_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o present_a on_o his_o part_n undisolve_v and_o where_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o join_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v why_o do_v he_o blame_v we_o which_o intend_v no_o further_o if_o man_n true_o desire_v it_o but_o can_v possible_o accomplish_v it_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v your_o 3._o exception_n in_o order_n touch_v the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n there_o name_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n actual_o other_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n and_o in_o will_v which_o god_n accept_v join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n &_o other_o walk_v faithful_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a be_v and_o be_v god_n people_n though_o in_o babylon_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v certain_a scripture_n to_o which_o you_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a the_o first_o be_v gal._n 3._o 7._o 9_o and_o how_o to_o this_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n separate_v themselves_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o 2._o place_n which_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o i_o do_v answer_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o according_a to_o the_o true_a visibility_n &_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o admonish_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o offend_v after_o that_o order_n and_o in_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n lev._n 19_o 17._o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o censure_n can_v admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o that_o order_n and_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o scripture_n mr_n b._n overthrow_v both_o your_o opinion_n and_o stand_v the_o three_o scripture_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n wryte_n there_o only_o to_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n primary_o and_o so_o by_o proportion_n to_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o censure_n sacrament_n prophesy_v and_o other_o matter_n there_o handle_v do_v appertain_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o 14._o 4._o 5._o the_o brother_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n which_o be_v 2_o th._n 3._o 15._o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n though_o walk_v inordinate_o in_o his_o call_n as_o appear_v v_o 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v discountinance_v and_o make_v ashamed_a by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o faithful_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o business_n these_o scripture_n than_o do_v none_o of_o they_o wash_v this_o mark_n from_o of_o god_n people_n but_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o print_v it_o far_o more_o deep_o upon_o they_o last_o you_o ask_v whither_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a b._n also_o job_n 18._o 33._o and_o 10._o 16._o answ._n no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o though_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v do_v not_o so_o necessary_a prove_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a also_o so_o be_v it_o spiritual_a and_o visible_a
also_o the_o 15._o man_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v spiritual_a &_o be_v in_o their_o relaton_n &_o use_n and_o you_o err_v if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o the_o 4._o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a yea_o all_o the_o 5._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_a &_o more_o special_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o 20_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o both_o so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o king_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o internal_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o external_o and_o visible_o also_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n guide_v the_o same_o by_o his_o lawful_a officer_n depuâ—ed_v there_o unto_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o mr_n b._n shall_v move_v this_o question_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n but_o other_o king_n and_o lord_n by_o their_o canon_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o christ_n exercise_v none_o external_a regiment_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o all_o thus_o rather_o labour_v to_o abolish_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o as_o our_o principal_a care_n at_o all_o time_n must_v be_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n erect_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o his_o own_o entire_a &_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o must_v rank_v our_o body_n also_o under_o the_o regiment_n he_o have_v establish_v for_o the_o well_o order_v &_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n forever_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o not_o like_o nichodemites_n or_o familist_n presume_v to_o submit_v the_o outward_a man_n we_o care_v not_o to_o who_o or_o what_o our_o four_o suppose_a error_n be_v b._n that_o all_o not_o in_o their_o way_n be_v without_o and_o they_o do_v apply_v against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ephe._n 2_o 12._o and_o since_o the_o way_n be_v one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o we_o assure_v that_o our_o way_n be_v that_o way_n of_o christ_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o not_o answ._n in_o our_o way_n be_v without_o in_o the_o present_a respect_n provide_v always_o that_o we_o do_v judge_v that_o other_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o in_o they_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o sundry_a difference_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o do_v fit_o apply_v against_o you_o the_o scripture_n above_o name_v i_o do_v thus_o manifest_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o reprove_v the_o church_n for_o tolerate_v among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n uncensured_a charge_v they_o to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o as_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o present_a so_o upon_o other_o notorious_a offender_n at_o other_o time_n now_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v how_o far_o this_o his_o advertisement_n extend_v viz_o to_o such_o offender_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o and_o only_o they_o and_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o proper_a object_n he_o set_v down_o in_o this_o 12._o verse_n affirmative_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o negative_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o from_o this_o place_n than_o i_o do_v thus_o reason_n they_o that_o be_v within_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o without_o not_o but_o you_o mr_n b._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o gather_v together_o but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o workxsop_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n the_o second_o place_n we_o apply_v against_o you_o be_v ephe._n 2._o 12._o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o but_o such_o be_v you_o and_o your_o whole_a parish_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o apostle_n word_n for_o to_o be_v without_o christ_n as_o there_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o one_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o religious_a policy_n consist_v of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o who_o every_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n separate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n deut._n 29._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o neh._n 10._o 1._o 28._o 29._o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o in_o any_o parish_n church_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v both_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 8._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o affirm_v it_o and_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v your_o stand_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v without_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n forenamed_a neither_o can_v you_o wrythe_o in_o yourself_o or_o corrupt_v these_o place_n to_o get_v in_o by_o they_o though_o you_o give_v sundry_a attempt_n as_o 1._o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o never_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o better_a be_v man_n for_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n when_o in_o deed_n answ._n they_o deny_v he_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o abominable_a tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o may_v not_o any_o papist_n or_o other_o heretik_a make_v this_o exception_n for_o they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o you_o mr_n b._n in_o your_o pulpit_n thunder_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n against_o atheist_n papist_n blasphemer_n proud_a and_o cruel_a persecuter_n may_v not_o a_o man_n serve_v you_o as_o you_o do_v we_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o threaten_n you_o denounce_v be_v direct_v against_o the_o heathen_a which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o h._n ghost_n term_v antichristianisme_n babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n spiritual_o teach_v we_o to_o apply_v against_o it_o spiritual_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v civil_o speak_v against_o they_o b._n 2._o they_o can_v prove_v we_o without_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v this_o phrase_n without_o by_o the_o scripture_n lay_v a_o side_n the_o forgerye_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o cause_n be_v plain_n that_o whosoever_o iâ—_n not_o a_o free_a deniâ—en_n of_o the_o common_a answ._n wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o and_o there_o must_v stand_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v your_o estate_n be_v as_o plain_v and_o both_o these_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n without_o forgerye_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n all_o the_o brain_n you_o have_v will_v find_v no_o forgerye_n in_o our_o proof_n 3_o god_n almighty_a have_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v his_o people_n b._n 1_o by_o give_v we_o his_o word_n psal._n 14._o 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o sacrament_n this_o scripture_n prove_v that_o god_n give_v his_o word_n to_o jaakob_n &_o statute_n answ._n to_o israel_n but_o prove_v yourselves_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n show_v we_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o your_o corporation_n &_o that_o your_o national_n provintiall_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o your_o inhabitant_n the_o right_a citzen_n of_o that_o city_n enfranchise_v with_o her_o heavenly_a libertye_n and_o answer_v the_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a otherwise_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o shameless_a a_o beggar_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o grant_v it_o you_o b._n 2_o by_o god_n effectual_a work_n by_o his_o word_n jer._n 23._o 22._o therefore_o hear_v â—â—_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v deny_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v a_o answ._n
for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o censure_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o to_o any_o member_n thereof_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o substitute_n which_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n as_o in_o their_o office_n from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o even_o in_o their_o person_n from_o you_o all_o your_o portion_n in_o the_o censure_n mr_n b._n be_v to_o do_v the_o executioner_n office_n when_o the_o official_a have_v play_v the_o judge_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o refuse_v besides_o the_o punishment_n of_o your_o contumacy_n the_o church_n door_n will_v do_v your_o office_n for_o the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n hang_v up_o there_o by_o the_o sumner_n bind_v the_o offender_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o position_n itself_o howsoever_o we_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n against_o which_o mr_n b._n intend_v his_o refutation_n yet_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o we_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o with_o all_o the_o error_n in_o it_o first_o for_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o promiscuous_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v use_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n in_o our_o 34._o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v until_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v ordain_v in_o their_o office_n neither_o have_v we_o practise_v otherwise_o and_o this_o mr_n b._n know_v when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o three_o touch_v the_o censure_n we_o do_v express_o confess_v that_o 24._o the_o power_n as_o to_o receive_v in_o so_o to_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o of_o every_o christian_n congregation_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o member_n a_o pâ—â—t_v or_o to_o more_o member_n sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v the_o meet_a member_n for_o the_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n and_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n be_v our_o practice_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o credit_v mr_n b_o can_v father_n upon_o we_o those_o bastardly_a runagate_n let_v god_n &_o man_n judge_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o untruth_n which_o he_o say_v we_o build_v upon_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o and_o not_o we_o as_o the_o groundwork_n be_v he_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a building_n raise_v from_o it_o but_o touch_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o private_a brethren_n and_o pollution_n by_o sin_n unreform_v in_o the_o church_n &_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o rather_o than_o mr_n b._n will_v forbear_v to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o will_v back_o this_o most_o odious_a calumniation_n with_o as_o fond_a and_o false_a a_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n and_o b._n excommunicate_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o call_v less_o odious_o answ._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n judicial_a presuppose_v ever_o a_o solemn_a and_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o party_n sentence_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v infer_v upon_o separation_n 2._o excommunication_n be_v only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v 18._o within_o and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o separation_n may_v be_v from_o they_o without_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr_n b._n whither_o a_o person_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a may_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n &_o other_o haeretique_n and_o idolater_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o draw_v such_o a_o man_n within_o his_o separatist_n schism_n &_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v a_o sinful_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o though_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o that_o one_o man_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o more_o as_o you_o affirm_v than_o your_o church_n allow_v to_o any_o bp._n in_o engl._n no_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o a_o thousand_o part_n for_o one_o bishop_n with_o you_o may_v excommunicate_v a_o thousand_o church_n every_o diocesan_n bishop_n all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o two_o provincial_a bishop_n their_o two_o province_n so_o live_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n resemble_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n which_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o next_o collection_n make_v against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o two_o b._n or_o three_o gather_v together_o must_v be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v present_o make_v they_o officer_n &_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n no_o such_o haste_n mr_n b._n of_o make_v officer_n present_o we_o make_v no_o dumb_a answ._n minister_n neither_o dare_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o man_n either_o for_o a_o teach_n or_o govern_v elder_a of_o who_o ability_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v &_o debate_v of_o church_n matter_n we_o have_v not_o have_v good_a experience_n before_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o nominate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a among_o we_o remember_v always_o the_o deep_a charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 22._o lay_v hand_n suddeyn_o on_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sum_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o company_n consist_v though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n whither_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a and_o gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n make_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v propound_v and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o head_n 1._o first_o that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n thus_o covenant_v together_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v without_o any_o officer_n among_o they_o conntrary_a to_o that_o your_o popish_a opinion_n here_o insinuate_v &_o else_o b._n where_o express_v that_o a_o company_n be_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 99_o call_v a_o church_n christian_n family_n except_v but_o when_o they_o have_v their_o officer_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n but_o only_o by_o anticipation_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o call_v before_o they_o be_v gen._n â—_o 1._o &_o that_o the_o officer_n give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o company_n be_v a_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o ii_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ_n within_o &_o among_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o he_o the_o head_n without_o any_o foreign_a aid_n &_o assistance_n of_o which_o holy_a thing_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v consider_v as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n these_o two_o ground_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o order_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a take_v these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o author_n own_o word_n that_o a_o company_n i._o of_o holy_a person_n without_o officer_n be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n for_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o company_n or_o 〈◊〉_d assembly_n howsoever_o gather_v together_o and_o so_o a_o set_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o constitute_v visible_a church_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n that_o one_o place_n shall_v serve_v 40._o act._n 11._o 26._o where_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v the_o church_n disciple_n and_o christian_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o people_n make_v peter_n confession_n math._n 16._o be_v the_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o may_v make_v this_o confession_n without_o officer_n therefore_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o ch_z the_o former_a proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o promise_n christ_n make_v 18._o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n the_o second_o namely_o that_o man_n without_o officer_n may_v profess_v their_o faith_n be_v without_o question_n except_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o without_o officer_n no_o man_n can_v
be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 10._o three_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o conclude_v yea_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v church_n before_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_a act._n 14._o 23._o therefore_o the_o second_o neither_o can_v mr_n bâ—shift_n of_o the_o place_n by_o say_v such_o assembly_n be_v call_v church_n by_o anticipation_n any_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n can_v the_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o 26._o against_o transubstantiation_n by_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o posticipation_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v answer_n that_o paul_n call_v christ_n body_n bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o mr_n b_o that_o luke_n call_v the_o assembly_n without_o officer_n church_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o be_v so_o to_o be_v after_o the_o elder_n be_v ordain_v among_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o you_o affirm_v for_o confirmation_n of_o your_o distinction_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o call_v before_o they_o be_v gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o and_o when_o before_o they_o be_v not_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v by_o any_o that_o the_o church_n act._n 14._o have_v apostle_n over_o they_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n and_o action_n of_o ordination_n note_v out_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n the_o elder_n ordain_v and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o four_o argument_n ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v or_o set_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n necessary_o imply_v a_o church_n before_o wherein_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sheriff_n appoint_v in_o a_o shire_n a_o mayor_n in_o a_o city_n a_o constable_n in_o a_o parish_n a_o steward_n in_o a_o family_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o shire_n city_n parrish_n family_n wherein_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o indeed_o where_o shall_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o steward_n but_o in_o his_o family_n be_v any_o society_n capable_a of_o the_o lord_n officer_n but_o his_o corporation_n be_v not_o the_o eldership_n a_o ordinance_n give_v to_o the_o church_n &_o so_o the_o elder_n call_v the_o 28._o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n nor_o ever_o call_v their_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n five_o they_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o have_v they_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n which_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ._n gen._n 17._o 7._o lev._n 26._o 11._o 12._o mat._n 18._o 17._o 20._o apoc._n 1._o 11._o 13._o heb._n 8._o 16._o but_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n though_o they_o have_v no_o officer_n among_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v be_v his_o temple_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v among_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o promise_n &_o presence_n except_o we_o will_v say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v in_o christ_n name_n may_v not_o be_v call_v may_v not_o come_v out_o from_o among_o unbeliever_n nor_o separate_v themselves_o &_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 20._o act._n 2._o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 17._o except_o they_o have_v minister_n go_v before_o they_o for_o they_o that_o may_v 16_o separate_v themselves_o from_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o the_o temple_n type_v out_o man_n be_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o there_o to_o stand_v still_o &_o remember_v the_o lord_n a_o far_o of_o but_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v put_v his_o name_n for_o which_o they_o need_v not_o go_v either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o rome_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v find_v siòn_n the_o lord_n mountain_n prepare_v on_o the_o top_n of_o every_o hill_n if_o they_o as_o lively_a stone_n couple_v themselves_o together_o by_o voluntary_a 9_o profession_n &_o covenant_n they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a building_n the_o lord_n temple_n 6._o if_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n without_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o church_n then_o if_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v die_v or_o fall_v away_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o become_v no_o church_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n grant_v for_o a_o while_o the_o parish_n of_o worksop_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n if_o mr_n bernard_n shall_v leave_v his_o vicarage_n for_o a_o better_a than_o the_o church_n of_o worksop_n shall_v be_v dischurch_v and_o remain_v a_o church_n no_o long_o and_o thus_o a_o assembly_n may_v be_v church_v and_o unchurch_v and_o church_v again_o every_o week_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o plague_n by_o have_v and_o lose_v and_o recover_v again_o her_o officer_n and_o thus_o the_o officer_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o tongue_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n remain_v a_o true_a though_o a_o imperfect_a body_n without_o they_o but_o the_o head_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o hold_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o church_n without_o he_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n we_o read_v rev._n 2._o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o ephesian_n except_o they_o amend_v now_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n chap._n 1._o 20._o and_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o dischurch_n the_o assembly_n or_o to_o wipe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o beadrowl_n of_o church_n here_o be_v sin_n the_o discharge_n a_o assembly_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o officer_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o 2d_o light_n star_n &_o candle_n in_o the_o the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n &_o that_o the_o minister_n death_n or_o fall_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o light_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o which_o may_v stand_v still_o though_o they_o fall_v 7._o if_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n where_o no_o officer_n be_v be_v not_o a_o true_a vii_o visible_a church_n then_o may_v they_o have_v no_o visible_a communion_n together_o either_o public_a or_o private_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n a_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o invisible_a communion_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a communion_n and_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n and_o other_o work_n of_o mediation_n till_o we_o be_v in_o our_o person_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o graft_v in_o he_o as_o the_o 4._o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o work_v till_o we_o be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n communion_n in_o work_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a do_v necessary_o presuppose_v union_n of_o person_n yea_o if_o such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o a_o church_n i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o seed_n can_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n no_o nor_o how_o their_o own_o baptism_n can_v be_v account_v true_a in_o the_o right_a end_n &_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o 5._o second_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n act._n 2._o 38._o 39_o three_o it_o be_v of_o the_o member_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 13._o last_o where_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n matter_n and_o form_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o this_o may_v be_v in_o such_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o former_a proposition_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o essential_a cause_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o the_o
〈…〉_z and_o it_o haâ—h_v the_o be_v from_o they_o the_o 2._o i_o gather_v from_o mr_n b._n own_o grant_n where_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o 112._o true_a matter_n such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o 116._o form_n to_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o now_o except_o he_o will_v say_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o none_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o officer_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o church_n without_o they_o for_o all_o unite_a unto_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o ch_z and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n joint_o consider_v be_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n and_o church_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o unchristian_a opinion_n and_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o man_n way_n be_v equal_a or_o no._n when_o we_o deny_v their_o assembly_n to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o dumb_a or_o profane_a priest_n as_o the_o most_o do_v to_o which_o also_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a within_o one_o month_n they_o complayn_v of_o we_o as_o most_o injurious_a detractor_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a &_o holy_a people_n only_o if_o unfurnished_a for_o a_o time_n of_o officer_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n but_o let_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v discourage_v he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o man_n person_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n in_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o truth_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n and_o partly_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o unsufferable_a pride_n of_o this_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o will_v have_v the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o church_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v on_o their_o lust_n if_o they_o die_v yea_o or_o forsake_v their_o charge_n in_o never_o so_o fleshly_a respect_v their_o church_n be_v dissolve_v at_o least_o during_o the_o vacancy_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n dismember_v from_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o officer_n from_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o absolute_o necessary_a appurtenance_n unto_o it_o the_o power_n indeed_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n seat_v in_o the_o body_n which_o may_v branch_n out_o itself_o as_o god_n give_v fit_a mean_n into_o officer_n according_o which_o if_o they_o prove_v unfruitful_a it_o may_v also_o according_o lop_v or_o break_v off_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o officer_n make_v the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o body_n and_o officer_n and_o consider_v they_o several_o he_o call_v the_o body_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o among_o many_o oâ—her_n scripture_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 4._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 15._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n subject_n form_v by_o the_o coverâ—ant_n unto_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o their_o service_n the_o second_o point_n now_o come_v to_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v that_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a person_n join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v immediate_a interest_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o these_o word_n two_o or_o three_o join_v or_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o seem_v mr._n b._n will_v hereby_o take_v advantage_n to_o discountenance_v so_o small_a a_o number_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o two_o or_o three_o thus_o gather_v together_o have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o neither_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n nor_o meanne_n of_o the_o person_n can_v prejudice_v their_o right_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v one_o nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n he_o choose_v the_o small_a among_o they_o 12._o few_o in_o number_n and_o though_o now_o christ_n have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o all_o nation_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o 14._o narrow_a way_n and_o which_o few_o find_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v or_o replant_n of_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v most_o proper_o in_o which_o regard_n also_o he_o liken_n the_o 32._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o church_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard-feed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o yet_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n in_o who_o bough_n the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n may_v build_v their_o nest_n and_o against_o this_o exception_n of_o discouragement_n christ_n himself_o have_v provide_v a_o comfortable_a remedy_n in_o speak_v express_o of_o two_o or_o three_o 20._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o lay_v down_o if_o a_o company_n i._o of_o faithful_a people_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v the_o true_a ch._n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o israel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o that_o company_n apperteyne_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v untothem_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v his_o word_n statute_n and_o judgment_n &_o so_o they_o 39_o may_v free_o enjoy_v they_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o order_n by_o christ_n prescribe_v without_o any_o foreign_a minister_n for_o mediator_n ii_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a power_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o one_o part_n of_o his_o power_n from_o another_o but_o every_o company_n or_o communion_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v receive_v christ._n joh._n 1_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 32._o isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o with_o he_o power_n and_o right_a to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o in_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o hiâ—_n church_n iii_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o free_a and_o full_a title_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a benefit_n they_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o resemblance_n of_o most_o straight_o and_o immediate_a conjunction_n as_o of_o that_o between_o the_o 5._o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n 3_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o so_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v and_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o juice_n immediate_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n immediate_o and_o as_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o her_o husband_n both_o person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n though_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o own_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v be_v have_v for_o convenient_a purpose_n so_o have_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n direct_v â—nd_v immediate_a interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n &_o every_o ordinance_n of_o it_o without_o any_o unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o adulterous_a interposition_n by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o betwixt_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o husband_n &_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o have_v former_o be_v manifest_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n even_o the_o minister_n
speech_n to_o the_o 2._o person_n not_o say_v what_o it_o but_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_a etc._n etc._n in_o so_o say_v you_o give_v the_o cause_n though_o you_o present_o eat_v up_o answ._n your_o own_o grant_n for_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o but_o where_o you_o add_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la and_o that_o then_o christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v your_o own_o devise_a gloss_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o 3._o person_n v_o 17._o &_o that_o so_o firm_o as_o what_o brother_n soever_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o all_o religious_a communion_n unto_o this_o the_o 18._o v._n be_v add_v partly_o for_o explanation_n and_o partly_o for_o confirmation_n for_o where_o as_o the_o party_n admonish_v may_v say_v with_o himself_o well_o if_o the_o church_n disclaim_v i_o i_o shall_v disclaym_v it_o if_o it_o condemn_v i_o i_o shall_v condemn_v it_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o back_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o her_o encouragement_n and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o refractory_a despise_v her_o voice_n and_o that_o under_o a_o contestation_n that_o what_o she_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n namely_o after_o his_o will_n he_o also_o will_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o person_n in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18_o verse_n it_o be_v mere_o grammatical_a and_o not_o natural_a it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o elegancy_n sometime_o for_o explication_n sometime_o for_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o person_n grammatical_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o these_o particular_n psal._n 75._o 1._o is._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n math._n 5._o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapt._n v._n 7._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o 8._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n your_o 3._o reason_n that_o because_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o b._n gather_v together_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o all_o the_o body_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o body_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o answ._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o church_n be_v raise_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o most_o true_a church_n be_v yet_o if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v against_o you_o where_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o many_o 1000_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o arch-prelate_n and_o from_o they_o delegated_a and_o derive_v to_o their_o several_a underling_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n you_o do_v engross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o elder_n you_o may_v aswell_o affirm_v that_o only_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n gather_v together_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n for_o christ_n v_o 19_o 20._o speak_v principal_o and_o express_o of_o prayer_n though_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o as_o all_o other_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v five_o 18._o enfranchise_a the_o church_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a privilege_n now_o the_o disciple_n do_v already_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v more_o full_o teach_v by_o their_o master_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v from_o small_a and_o base_a beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n subject_n to_o great_a dissipation_n math._n 7._o 14._o &_o 10._o 17._o 18._o 22._o 23._o &_o 13._o 31._o 32._o lest_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o they_o or_o other_o drive_v into_o suspicion_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v any_o way_n neglect_v they_o or_o his_o promise_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o paucity_n and_o meanne_n he_o most_o gracious_o prevent_v and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o jealousy_n &_o tell_v they_o and_o all_o other_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o though_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o such_o beginning_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o have_v though_o your_o english_a church_n begin_v with_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o day_n act._n 16._o 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 34._o &_o 19_o 7._o yet_o that_o shall_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o power_n or_o prejudice_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n have_v be_v former_o render_v because_o this_o power_n for_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o office_n multitude_n of_o people_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n thus_o gracious_o descend_v even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o wheresoever_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a privilege_n you_o will_v bereave_v they_o now_o in_o your_o 4._o reason_n out_o of_o v_o 19_o you_o do_v most_o ignorant_o err_v in_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o you_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o christ_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o original_n make_v it_o plain_a though_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v not_o so_o distinct_o manifest_v it_o to_o a_o ignorant_a man_n christ_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v of_o or_o consent_v in_o they_o two_o that_o so_o agree_v shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n which_o word_n mr_n b._n you_o do_v most_o unsufferable_o pervert_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o officer_n or_o you_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n shall_v agree_v together_o of_o a_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v desire_v namely_o of_o the_o officer_n for_o so_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o and_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v it_o they_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o brother_n offend_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o brother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o officer_n themselves_o must_v complayn_v to_o the_o church_n m_o b._n on_o the_o contrary_n as_o if_o he_o will_v even_o beard_v the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n must_v complayn_n to_o the_o officer_n your_o 5._o reason_n follow_v with_o many_o little_a one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o figurative_o and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n the_o first_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o whence_o b._n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fetch_v and_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a proof_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o answ._n hold_v be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o second_o book_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o bring_v in_o sundry_a man_n hold_v contrary_a thing_n as_o if_o contrary_n can_v be_v true_a well_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o that_o by_o many_o with_o who_o i_o will_v glad_o consent_v if_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v good_a here_o the_o author_n have_v show_v we_o what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v and_o not_o thus_o sleighty_o to_o have_v pass_v over_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n thus_o much_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o the_o lord_n separate_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n
from_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n suit_n with_o a_o other_o and_o depend_v upon_o a_o other_o so_o from_o this_o national_a church_n do_v necessary_o arise_v a_o representative_a church_n for_o where_o communion_n together_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mutual_a aedification_n of_o the_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o entire_a simple_a proper_a or_o personal_a part_n &_o member_n communicate_v together_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v and_o dispose_v that_o that_o communion_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o exercise_v after_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o special_a place_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v his_o people_n to_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o alterable_a but_o afterward_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n pitch_v and_o his_o temple_n build_v where_o he_o will_v put_v his_o name_n and_o dwell_v and_o which_o he_o will_v honour_v above_o all_o place_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n there_o be_v also_o one_o only_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n one_o high_a priest_n one_o altar_n unto_o which_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n have_v reference_n 7._o thither_o must_v they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n tithe_n and_o offering_n 12._o thither_o be_v cause_n 29._o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v show_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n inform_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n 45._o there_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o there_o the_o lord_n appoint_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sanctify_v the_o place_n with_o his_o glory_n bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n there_o be_v 11._o 30._o the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v grave_v upon_o two_o onyx_n stone_n as_o the_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o again_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n iâ—_n twelve_o stone_n set_v upon_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o remembrance_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o 8._o set_v upon_o the_o pure_a table_n of_o shittim_n wood_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n twelve_o loaf_n of_o show_n bread_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o remembrance_n now_o all_o these_o be_v ordinance_n representative_a in_o a_o church_n representative_a and_o other_o church_n representative_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o neither_o know_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o representation_n be_v the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o people_n represent_v necessary_a i_o call_v it_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n inhibit_v the_o people_n entrance_n into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o most_o of_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v or_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n ordinary_a assemble_v and_o communicate_v together_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o other_o church_n since_o so_o frame_v and_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o can_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o &_o keep_v communion_n have_v also_o as_o their_o image_n or_o shadow_n their_o church_n representative_a the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n have_v her_o visible_a ch_z representative_a the_o pope_n consistory_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n have_v her_o national_a church_n representative_a the_o convocation_n house_n as_o have_v also_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n their_o representation_n the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n consistory_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o these_o church_n be_v monstrous_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o particular_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o shadow_n the_o church_n representative_a mere_a devise_n of_o devise_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o near_a the_o purpose_n since_o the_o church_n now_o consist_v not_o of_o one_o nation_n sever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o of_o particular_a assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n which_o like_o so_o many_o distinct_a 23._o flock_n do_v ordinary_o hear_v together_o and_o so_o communicate_v in_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n &_o censure_n and_o that_o where_o the_o church_n grow_v sometime_o great_a by_o the_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o more_o than_o can_v well_o so_o assemble_v than_o be_v there_o present_o a_o dispersion_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o multiplication_n of_o more_o particular_a assembly_n act._n 2._o 41._o 42._o &_o 8._o 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o 9_o 31._o &_o 14._o 23._o 27._o &_o 15._o 22._o 30._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 11._o this_o race_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o representative_a church_n as_o either_o politic_a devise_n or_o at_o the_o best_a preposterous_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o polity_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v and_o common_a sense_n teach_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o representation_n be_v the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v whether_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o so_o since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v absent_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o be_v present_a at_z and_o in_o all_o the_o public_a administration_n and_o action_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n holy_a thing_n we_o do_v therefore_o disclaym_v as_o supersluous_a and_o feign_a all_o representative_a church_n whatsoever_o second_o if_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o church_n government_n now_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o as_o in_o that_o representative_a ch_z there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o who_o person_n and_o administration_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v most_o eminent_a so_o must_v there_o now_o be_v also_o in_o this_o representative_a church_n one_o officer_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n over_o it_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n representative_a national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n over_o they_o and_o so_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v the_o synod_n and_o praesbytery_n account_v themselves_o proper_o church_n or_o body_n ecclesiastical_a have_v their_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v one_o or_o more_o minister_n over_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n and_o who_o charge_n these_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o reason_n fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o far_o better_a fit_n the_o praelate_n in_o england_n than_o the_o consistorian_n so_o fit_v it_o the_o papist_n better_v then_o either_o of_o they_o both_o for_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a ch_z then_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o if_o the_o representative_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o a_o representative_a church_n unto_o we_o then_o as_o there_o not_o only_o hard_a cause_n be_v open_v &_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o most_o solemn_a service_n perform_v day_n by_o day_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o now_o in_o this_o our_o representative_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o officer_n only_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v our_o most_o solemn_a service_n whether_o the_o people_n be_v present_a or_o no._n and_o to_o imagine_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o one_o solemn_a ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o not_o for_o a_o other_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n last_o to_o fetch_v the_o form_n of_o
two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o do_v that_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o when_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o all_o as_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o raise_n and_o disperse_v of_o church_n your_o 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n must_v be_v take_v b._n figurative_o be_v first_o that_o else_o the_o corinthian_n have_v offend_v who_o be_v all_o command_v do_v but_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 2._o that_o else_o paul_n have_v offend_v who_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cloes_n house_n do_v himself_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v absent_a judge_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o sâ—nt_n to_o they_o to_o execute_v â—â—_o sentence_n these_o two_o argument_n mr_n b._n be_v in_o your_o hand_n like_o the_o two_o witness_n ans._n that_o come_v against_o christ_n they_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o either_o of_o they_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a you_o plead_v for_o the_o presbytery_n in_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a you_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o and_o step_v in_o for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n where_o you_o make_v paul_n alone_o judge_v and_o determiner_n of_o the_o business_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v mr_n smyth_n have_v feel_v your_o pulse_n in_o â—4_n this_o place_n and_o find_v direct_o what_o blood_n run_v in_o your_o â—eynes_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v i_o leave_v you_o for_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n you_o do_v most_o sinful_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v they_o will_v give_v no_o countenance_n to_o your_o error_n for_o where_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o 6._o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o you_o for_o the_o word_n many_o put_v sâ—me_n where_o some_o do_v import_v a_o part_n and_o but_o a_o part_n for_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o some_o do_v it_o not_o where_o the_o word_n many_o be_v oft_o time_n put_v for_o all_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o or_o a_o few_o as_o in_o this_o place_n many_o rebuke_v to_o one_o rebuke_v take_v for_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n these_o scripture_n dan._n 12._o 2._o mat._n 13._o 17._o luke_n 12._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 29._o &_o 12._o 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 14._o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o wise_a reader_n when_o this_o man_n expound_v math._n 18._o 19_o 20._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n there_o by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o officer_n and_o christ_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o again_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n and_o a_o few_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o where_o mention_n 98._o be_v make_v of_o many_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n there_o by_o many_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o officer_n also_o what_o mr_n b_o be_v two_o or_o three_o officer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n many_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o officer_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o mean_v the_o officer_n also_o it_o be_v good_a you_o awake_v out_o of_o your_o dream_n that_o you_o may_v spy_v your_o contradiction_n and_o how_o one_o piece_n reprove_v a_o other_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o admonition_n he_o repent_v and_o so_o the_o extremity_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v prevent_v and_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v either_o by_o many_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o some_o reprove_v the_o elder_n or_o some_o of_o they_o special_o by_o their_o office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n whereupon_o with_o the_o silent_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n judgement_n may_v be_v give_v or_o the_o party_n deliver_v to_o satan_n b._n the_o 7._o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o elder_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v abhor_v from_o your_o practice_n as_o â—ns_n intolerable_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o official_a that_o most_o like_a never_o so_o much_o in_o his_o life_n as_o once_o come_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o for_o all_o beza_n epist._n 12._o so_o because_o you_o will_v needs_o thus_o bear_v over_o all_o with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o will_v a_o little_a step_n out_o of_o my_o beat_a way_n and_o call_v in_o a_o few_o well-deserving_a audience_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o testify_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o case_n join_v unto_o they_o also_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o practice_n be_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o to_o omit_v then_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n whether_o whole_a counsel_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—ce_n where_o paphuâ—tius_n no_o church_n officer_n both_o have_v &_o use_v such_o liberty_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o persuade_v the_o whole_a assembly_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o tertullian_n before_o that_o who_o apol_n chap._n 39_o make_v the_o officer_n only_a precedent_n in_o the_o assembly_n where_o manner_n be_v censure_v of_o cyprian_n who_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o charge_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 3_o epist_n 10._o and_o in_o particular_a think_v it_o special_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v or_o reject_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a minister_n than_o which_o what_o power_n be_v great_a of_o austin_n that_o think_v it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la and_o last_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la demetr_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v right_a in_o excommunication_n as_o the_o elder_n have_v in_o other_o church_n censure_v the_o first_o be_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o artiâ—_n 8._o explanat_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v what_o a_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o church_n but_o 1._o the_o company_n of_o sure_a &_o firm_a believer_n scatter_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o 2._o several_a congregation_n which_o convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o speak_v math._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o answer_v a_o objection_n touch_v a_o church_n representative_a he_o say_v of_o this_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o man_n devise_n any_o man_n may_v feyn_fw-mi any_o thing_n next_o pert_a martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n pant_v 4._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n a_o aristocracy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v also_o that_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n refer_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o excommunication_n absolution_n of_o choose_v minister_n &_o the_o like_a it_o have_v also_o a_o consideration_n of_o popular_a government_n and_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o excommunicate_v alone_o but_o do_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n dare_v do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o ch_z that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a multitude_n by_o their_o suffragation_n before_o go_v may_v be_v direct_v in_o judge_v with_o he_o join_v bucer_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n chapt_n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la affirm_v that_o paul_n accuse_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n bastingius_n in_o the_o 4._o place_n quaestion_v 85._o of_o his_o catichism_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o key_n that_o of_o preach_v &_o the_o other_o of_o discipline_n place_n it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o other_o because_o it_o perteyn_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o even_o beza_n himself_o how_o streyt_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o case_n hardly_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n which_o 98._o mr_n b._n yea_o which_o the_o very_a 18._o jesuit_n do_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o elder_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o yea_o &_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o yet_o upon_o v_o â—_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o affirm_v that_o paul_n entreat_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v a_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o church_n public_a consent_n cast_v out_o now_o to_o these_o special_a light_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o i_o will_v annex_v a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_n endeavour_n of_o reformation_n at_o home_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mr_n hooper_n who_o in_o his_o apology_n write_v that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a parish_n &_o that_o paul_n consent_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o he_o add_v mr_n fox_n who_o judgement_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 5._o 6._o 7._o be_v and_o so_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o discovery_n of_o d._n banâ—r_n oft_v untruth_n and_o slander_n against_o reformation_n that_o every_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v annex_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v it_o if_o the_o officer_n have_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o the_o officer_n so_o enjoy_v they_o three_o mr_n cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o d._n whitgifts_n answer_n pag._n 147_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o paul_n both_o understanding_n and_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n communicate_v this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n with_o the_o church_n he_o also_o a_o other_o write_v a_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n allege_v add_v further_a that_o they_o which_o be_v meet_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n with_o who_o also_o consort_v he_o that_o write_v of_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n who_o under_o that_o head_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o christ_n mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n consent_v make_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o in_o the_o 4._o place_n mr_n jacob_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n for_o reformation_n pag._n 28._o plead_v for_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o voycegiving_a in_o election_n &_o excommunication_n to_o who_o i_o join_v they_o that_o make_v the_o christian_a offer_n to_o justify_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o every_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o elect_v and_o ordeyn_a deprive_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n proposition_n 5._o &_o prop._n 8_o that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v no_o material_a ecclesiastical_a act_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n last_o 180._o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o end_n of_o mr_n bernard_n book_n do_v direct_o judge_v against_o he_o interpret_n the_o church_n math._n 18._o to_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o excommunication_n the_o judgement_n &_o censure_v of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n thus_o have_v i_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bold_a boast_n and_o face_v which_o this_o man_n use_v of_o and_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a churchâ—â—_n to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o few_o among_o many_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o his_o conviction_n though_o i_o desire_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o may_v try_v all_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o i_o now_o return_v to_o mr_n bernard_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o &_o so_o come_v to_o two_o reason_n he_o annex_v pag._n 98._o 99_o to_o prove_v the_o officer_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o b._n usual_a speech_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a upon_o the_o part_n and_o this_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o 2._o because_o a_o company_n be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o where_o they_o have_v officer_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o have_v former_o confute_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v answ._n see_v pag._n 126._o 127._o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o add_v one_o thing_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o 4._o one_o body_n or_o church_n and_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o 6._o one_o or_o the_o same_o body_n or_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a so_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v nor_o i_o think_v will_v any_o man_n affirm_v it_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o elder_a now_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a levite_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n 9_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o 20._o by_o faith_n graft_v in_o their_o holy_a root_n and_o in_o this_o stand_v our_o onenes_n with_o they_o but_o neither_o in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o in_o the_o government_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v but_o manner_n of_o dispense_n that_o covenant_n and_o those_o divers_a &_o changeable_a where_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a of_o your_o reason_n howsoever_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v act._n 15._o 3._o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a you_o say_v namely_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o part_n not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n a_o essential_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n not_o so_o as_o be_v but_o for_o the_o assistance_n and_o well_o be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o church_n give_v both_o be_v and_o denomination_n to_o the_o elder_n but_o not_o the_o elder_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 17._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v of_o it_o and_o not_o it_o of_o they_o that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n follow_v upon_o your_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v be_v frivolous_a except_o by_o they_o you_o mean_v absurdity_n and_o inconsequence_n â—a_o alâ—gâ—_n in_o theologia_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o never_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o any_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n bring_v forth_o no_o error_n by_o true_a consequence_n the_o six_o reason_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n follow_v for_o mr_n b._n have_v his_o reason_n and_o his_o under_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o multitude_n be_v ever_o unconstant_a it_o be_v instability_n unorderlynesse_n b._n where_o every_o one_o be_v a_o like_a equal_a it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o confusion_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n the_o breeder_n of_o contention_n ans._n these_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o object_v by_o you_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o your_o 5._o argument_n and_o there_o clear_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o drawing_z of_o all_o power_n into_o the_o officer_n hand_n breed_v in_o they_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o in_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o security_n and_o for_o your_o contemptuous_a upbraid_v of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o book_n with_o inconstancy_n
barnabas_n come_v among_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o have_v exhort_v they_o which_o be_v join_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o to_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n also_o vers_fw-la 24._o but_o that_o this_o course_n ordinary_a set_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o replant_n of_o church_n after_o the_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a there_o be_v then_o no_o minister_n but_o popish_a priest_n and_o be_v they_o the_o lord_n mean_v mr_n bernard_n shall_v 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v consume_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n be_v false_a minister_n the_o lord_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o plant_v church_n or_o be_v popish_a massepreist_n or_o the_o popish_a bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o have_v they_o true_a minister_n and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n these_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n mr_n bernard_n speak_v of_o &_o by_o which_o he_o say_v we_o will_v wring_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o plain_a demonstration_n as_o do_v evince_n his_o pretend_a truth_n of_o popish_a and_o popular_a error_n and_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n m._n b._n i_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o whether_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o a_o false_a minister_n by_o no_o minister_n or_o by_o read_v conference_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o publish_v it_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n do_v arise_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v a_o church_n true_o gather_v though_o never_o so_o weak_a a_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n right_o found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himsef_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v nor_o your_o disgraceful_a invective_n neither_o indeed_o *_o the_o pharisee_n think_v because_o they_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o do_v descend_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a succession_n &_o be_v the_o formal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o have_v a_o church_n without_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pharisaical_a formal_a clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n unto_o their_o ceremony_n of_o succession_n that_o without_o they_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v for_o a_o church_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o pass_v through_o their_o finger_n but_o as_o john_n baptist_n tell_v the_o old_a pharisees_n 10._o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n though_o they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o like_o unfruitful_a tree_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fâ—râ—_n so_o say_v i_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o â—yme_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n reject_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n cast_v with_o what_o hand_n soever_o raise_v up_o unto_o abraham_n child_n unto_o himself_o a_o church_n they_o that_o be_v 18._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o abraham_n 17._o though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o he_o by_o that_o covenaunt_n your_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o officer_n the_o church_n math._n 18._o ix_o and_o direct_o to_o disprove_v our_o suppose_a popularity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o represent_v christ_n person_n unto_o b._n the_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o have_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o censure_n which_o none_o but_o such_o as_o represent_v he_o can_v give_v they_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o by_o office_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n be_v it_o which_o go_v near_a you_o and_o that_o you_o keep_v last_o as_o jacob_n do_v benjamin_n who_o of_o all_o his_o son_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o gen._n 42._o 4._o &_o 43._o 14._o but_o first_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o office_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o office_n and_o herein_o not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o minister_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o 2d_o christ_n stead_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o himself_o but_o what_o if_o they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o publish_v heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n their_o office_n be_v no_o dispensation_n for_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o now_o any_o long_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o resemble_v as_o child_n their_o father_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o your_o argument_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v not_o christ_n by_o office_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n equal_a with_o the_o minister_n nor_o may_v meddle_v with_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o argue_v thus_o because_o the_o wife_n no_o way_n represent_v her_o husband_n in_o office_n for_o she_o be_v in_o no_o office_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n aâ—_n the_o steward_n and_o the_o bailiff_n do_v therefore_o the_o wife_n be_v no_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o she_o may_v not_o reprove_v or_o displace_v they_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n what_o evil_a soever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o office_n or_o person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o may_v rebuke_v she_o and_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o door_n and_o her_o child_n with_o she_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o they_o represent_v the_o master_n in_o office_n she_o not_o now_o we_o know_v well_o 32._o the_o church_n be_v the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o 2._o the_o minister_n steward_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o way_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o wherewith_o mr_n bernard_n will_v stumble_v the_o reader_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o i_o have_v former_o order_v my_o course_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o be_v not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o by_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n enjoin_v by_o rule_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o step_n into_o his_o 2._o book_n among_o his_o score_n of_o reason_n there_o against_o popularity_n and_o so_o remove_v as_o it_o be_v with_o my_o foot_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v tumble_v in_o by_o he_o to_o make_v rough_a the_o plain_n way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v as_o the_o author_n number_n they_o the_o 7._o 12._o 13._o 17._o 18._o the_o 7._o reason_n be_v that_o if_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n profess_v christ_n together_o b._n without_o officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o such_o officer_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o officer_n may_v do_v we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o officer_n but_o answer_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o and_o 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o can_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n without_o officer_n the_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o body_n the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n a_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v want_v civil_a corporation_n have_v the_o king_n power_n and_o charter_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o officer_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o their_o charter_n they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o officer_n they_o
have_v therefore_o power_n for_o officer_n also_o which_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o so_o enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n by_o their_o help_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v which_o therefore_o may_v call_v officer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v without_o officer_n use_v this_o power_n for_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o they_o by_o exhortation_n &_o comfort_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o for_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n or_o confession_n bern._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o reas_n be_v that_o this_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n overthrow_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—â—sw_n and_o do_v not_o the_o ill_o advise_v man_n consider_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n do_v as_o much_o overthrow_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o we_o in_o make_v the_o officer_n and_o body_n with_o they_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v together_o yea_o much_o more_o for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o and_o so_o must_v judge_v and_o censure_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o then_o â—_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n simple_o exclude_v where_o we_o repute_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n do_v necessary_o include_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n second_o be_v mr_n b._n and_o his_o brother_n bell_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z gent_n to_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o civil_a authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v civil_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o 17._o reason_n mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o a_o absurdity_n in_o b._n make_v the_o body_n both_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o so_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yourself_o mr_n ber._n that_o commit_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o thus_o answ._n manifest_a the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n math._n 18._o say_v mr_n bernard_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o to_o your_o reason_n whosoever_o you_o count_v lord_n and_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lord_n and_o servant_n in_o your_o church_n i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n be_v 5._o servant_n &_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o lord_n and_o if_o christ_n true_o call_v 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n may_v we_o also_o call_v the_o church_n in_o a_o respect_n lord_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o officer_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o a_o church-service_n as_o all_o not_o carnal_o blind_v with_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n will_v grant_v with_o i_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v reas_n 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o term_v by_o any_o name_n insinuate_v sovereignty_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v you_o speak_v partial_o on_o both_o side_n will_v you_o have_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o sovereigns_n the_o name_n you_o bring_v as_o most_o advauntageable_a argue_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v overseer_n as_o the_o watchman_n be_v for_o the_o city_n elder_n for_o thâ—ir_a gravity_n father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o bâ—ge_v to_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o paul_n make_v himself_o he_o only_o 15._o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o teacher_n whosoever_o to_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o oppose_v himself_o as_o not_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o father_n of_o other_o as_o they_o in_o office_n however_o fatherhood_n argue_v no_o sovereignty_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n think_v not_o much_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o account_v the_o saint_n their_o brethren_n and_o themselves_o they_o and_o i_o will_v you_o wist_v who_o name_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 17_o vers_fw-la 3._o thought_n your_o grace_n your_o lordship_n your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v and_o where_o further_o you_o name_v the_o brethren_n sheep_n the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o wife_n or_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n in_o hand_n therein_o you_o deal_v very_o deceitful_o for_o the_o brethren_n or_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n sheep_n household_n wife_n or_o spouse_n but_o christ_n betwixt_o who_o and_o they_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o last_o your_o affirmation_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o not_o for_o any_o outward_a power_n over_o man_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v the_o elect_a by_o which_o as_o king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v a_o ill_a gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n also_o now_o as_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o king_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o have_v 12._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o judge_v they_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v they_o in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o occasional_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n i._o and_o first_o against_o the_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n i_o do_v allege_v two_o approve_a rule_n and_o canon_n in_o divinity_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n except_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a restreynt_a of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n except_o necessity_n compel_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o a_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o since_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v either_o of_o figure_n or_o restreynt_a the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o large_a and_o simple_a meaning_n with_o these_o rule_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o every_o true_a ch_z have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ministry_n over_o it_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n who_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o guide_v &_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o
in_o case_n to_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o persuade_v lest_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v pollute_v by_o notorious_a obstinate_a offender_n and_o if_o â—_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n be_v a_o lord_n or_o first_o dayâ—â—_n work_n how_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n which_o respect_v the_o soul_n either_o for_o humiliation_n or_o comfort_n yea_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o forbear_v their_o bodily_a labour_n in_o the_o six_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o work_v except_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n extraordinary_a and_o as_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o meet_v for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n well_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o church_n of_o officer_n must_v receive_v and_o examine_v complaint_n reprove_v and_o censure_v offender_n public_o and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n meet_v together_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o this_o liberty_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n you_o grant_v the_o multitude_n pag._n 92._o of_o your_o book_n and_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n but_o this_o course_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v spectator_n while_o the_o officer_n alone_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_n exclude_v the_o brethren_n from_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v present_a and_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v and_o receive_v profit_n for_o so_o may_v they_o do_v which_o be_v without_o but_o in_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o part_n and_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n only_o among_o they_o which_o be_v reprove_v or_o do_v reprove_v at_o least_o by_o consent_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n which_o be_v censure_v or_o do_v censure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o officer_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n representative_a when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o represent_v be_v present_a as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v &_o to_o call_v the_o officer_n alone_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v both_o one_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v with_o they_o as_o necessary_a part_n be_v to_o call_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n exclude_v a_o other_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v tell_v and_o to_o admonish_v viii_o and_o judge_v the_o offender_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o all_o these_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o officer_n admonish_v the_o church_n also_o admonish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o the_o officer_n refuse_v the_o church_n also_o refuse_v to_o admonish_v a_o offendor_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o be_v true_a first_o the_o elder_n observe_v sin_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v the_o party_n sin_v whether_o the_o church_n observe_v it_o or_o no_o yea_o tho_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v yea_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n may_v admonish_v if_o he_o see_v cause_n both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n &_o the_o brethren_n also_o but_o this_o admonition_n can_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o ch_z except_o we_o will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v admonish_v where_o she_o see_v no_o sin_n yea_o against_o her_o will_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o senseless_a except_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o admonish_v herself_o the_o second_o point_n need_v no_o great_a refutation_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o officer_n refuse_v to_o admonish_v and_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a unto_o sin_n by_o boulster_n it_o up_o that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v also_o sail_v and_o the_o whole_a lump_n thereby_o leven_v except_o the_o rest_n consent_n with_o they_o or_o fail_v in_o their_o personal_a duty_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o impute_v unto_o they_o if_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o officer_n if_o a_o brother_n private_o consider_v may_v bind_v sin_n private_o upon_o ix_o the_o party_n irrepentance_n then_o may_v the_o same_o brother_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n bind_v for_o his_o part_n public_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v the_o party_n impenitent_a private_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n hold_v he_o still_o bind_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n but_o public_o now_o with_o the_o whole_a communion_n as_o private_o before_o by_o himself_o 〈…〉_z the_o his_o witness_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argum_fw-la mr_n b._n grant_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n pag._n 200._o upon_o mr_n smith_n urge_v mat._n 18._o compare_v with_o some_o other_o scripture_n much_o what_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o antecedent_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o deny_v or_o rather_o distinguish_v of_o these_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o understand_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o personal_a wrong_n against_o a_o man_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n at_o all_o against_o god_n but_o as_o this_o exposition_n conteyn_n in_o it_o two_o notable_a absurdity_n the_o first_o that_o other_o man_n may_v forgive_v injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v unto_o i_o and_o second_o that_o a_o communion_n of_o faithful_a man_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v 14_o which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v meddle_v with_o judge_v civil_a matter_n as_o be_v injury_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n at_o which_o they_o take_v offence_n or_o scandalize_v so_o be_v it_o evident_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 1â—_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n whither_o injury_n come_v not_o save_v as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n yea_o mr_n b_o himself_n grant_n in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n viz_o pag._n 223._o towards_o the_o end_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v spiritual_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o minister_n but_o to_o common_a christian_n where_o he_o also_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v there_o speak_v of_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o minister_n or_o public_a officer_n but_o private_a person_n notorious_o cross_v both_o his_o first_o book_n in_o the_o person_n which_o he_o will_v there_o needs_o have_v officer_n and_o no_o private_a man_n and_o here_o private_a person_n and_o no_o officer_n and_o his_o second_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o will_v have_v mere_o of_o civil_a consideration_n but_o here_o grant_n to_o be_v mean_v religious_o the_o next_o reason_n i_o take_v from_o v_o 19_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o x._o christ_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o censure_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o be_v execute_v whereupon_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o brethren_n present_a with_o the_o officer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v bring_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n or_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v thence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o receive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o complaint_n or_o else_o that_o they_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o and_o in_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communion_n during_o one_o and_o the_o same_o excercise_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o xi_o church_n speak_v of_o math._n 18._o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 20._o now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v strange_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n present_a with_o the_o officer_n be_v gather_v in_o or_o into_o any_o other_o name_n then_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v paul_n draw_v this_o rule_n into_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o command_v that_o the_o multitude_n with_o the_o officer_n by_o not_o only_a mr_n b._n but_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o so_o gather_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o offender_n for_o his_o humble_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 〈…〉_z xii_o last_o if_o the_o officer_n without_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o censure_n then_o be_v they_o the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o public_a ordinance_n of_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v minister_v they_o out_o of_o the_o
communion_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n for_o one_o solemn_a ordinance_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o only_o the_o hard_a cause_n open_v about_o which_o the_o people_n come_v to_o inquire_v but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o other_o the_o solemn_a service_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o make_v the_o officer_n the_o church_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o for_o one_o solemn_a administration_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o especial_o have_v fit_a instrument_n to_o execute_v be_v a_o break_a course_n and_o indeed_o to_o divide_v christ_n from_o himself_o but_o about_o this_o something_o will_v be_v say_v though_o nothing_o against_o it_o and_o namely_o this_o that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o ordinance_n as_o in_o a_o other_o and_o the_o multitude_n no_o more_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o otherâ—_n and_o that_o as_o the_o officer_n only_o be_v to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o people_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v sundry_a thing_n first_o if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o censure_n than_o i._o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o part_n of_o communion_n as_o in_o other_o part_n for_o not_o the_o officer_n alone_o but_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o prayer_n preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o entire_a and_o best_a compact_n of_o all_o body_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o it_o most_o entire_a &_o full_a among_o all_o the_o part_n so_o far_o as_o natural_a impossibility_n hinder_v not_o and_o therefore_o even_a child_n though_o by_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o other_o part_n of_o communion_n wherein_o it_o be_v require_v they_o shall_v be_v agent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o do_v communicate_v in_o that_o one_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o as_o of_o circumcision_n before_o time_n they_o be_v mere_o patient_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o other_o action_n and_o among_o other_o member_n with_o who_o natural_a inability_n dispense_v not_o there_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a communion_n and_o that_o as_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a among_o all_o as_o may_v be_v without_o confusion_n in_o preach_v prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n psalm_n election_n and_o alm_n all_o communicate_v though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v preach_v all_o communicate_v one_o officer_n teach_v and_o the_o rest_n both_o officer_n &_o people_n be_v teach_v in_o prayer_n one_o officer_n utter_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n say_v amen_o &_o so_o all_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o communicate_v one_o by_o give_v or_o administer_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o receive_v with_o he_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o communicate_v yea_o and_o that_o vocal_o and_o together_o where_o they_o can_v all_o combine_v and_o concur_v without_o disorder_n in_o election_n all_o choose_v or_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o alm_n all_o either_o give_v or_o receive_v and_o so_o communicate_v together_o but_o now_o in_o public_a admonition_n and_o excommunication_n there_o must_v be_v a_o schism_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o mr_n b_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n yea_o tho_o local_o present_a for_o all_o the_o communion_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o party_n admonish_v and_o admonish_v excommunicate_v and_o excommunicate_v whereof_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o very_a â—ipher_n &_o a_o hangby_n second_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o prayer_n and_o ii_o preach_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o excommunication_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o dispense_n those_o ordinance_n one_o officer_n prepare_v in_o secret_a and_o several_a from_o the_o rest_n for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n &_o so_o administer_v these_o ordinance_n lawful_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n yea_o or_o foreknowledge_n of_o any_o one_o either_o brother_n or_o officer_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v admonish_v the_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o excommunication_n be_v public_o to_o be_v prepare_v with_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o fore-consent_n of_o the_o body_n which_o otherwise_o the_o officer_n much_o less_o one_o officer_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o either_o other_o officer_n or_o people_n may_v not_o minister_v one_o officer_n i_o confess_v may_v admonish_v a_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o other_o officer_n be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o yea_o he_o may_v admonish_v both_o the_o officer_n and_o church_n but_o this_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n except_o we_o will_v say_v one_o officer_n be_v the_o ch_z exclude_v both_o the_o people_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admonish_v herself_o and_o that_o against_o her_o will_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a affirmation_n three_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v namely_o that_o we_o call_v 6._o prophesy_v and_o so_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o that_o i_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o that_o other_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n there_o unto_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o and_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o aedification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n though_o not_o yet_o call_v into_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o and_o now_o be_v more_o full_o prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n num._n 11._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7._o jer._n â—0_n 4â—_n math._n 10._o 1._o 5._o luke_n 8._o 39_o &_o 10_o 1._o 2._o 3_o 9_o joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o 39_o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o with_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o 11._o rev._n 11._o 3._o &_o 14._o 6._o and_o more_o special_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v of_o purpose_n and_o at_o large_a handle_v this_o business_n not_o only_o give_v liberty_n unto_o but_o lay_v charge_n upon_o all_o such_o though_o not_o in_o office_n as_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n above_o a_o other_o church_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v abuse_v too_o much_o unto_o faction_n and_o ambition_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o hap_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o body_n in_o love_n and_o therefore_o have_v ch_n 13._o lay_v down_o a_o full_a description_n and_o large_a commendation_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n in_o the_o 14_o ch_z &_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o he_o exhort_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o the_o study_n and_o use_v of_o that_o gift_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o suddayn_a gift_n of_o tongue_n not_o which_o draw_v with_o it_o such_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o though_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o note_n yet_o of_o great_a charity_n which_o must_v bear_v sway_n in_o all_o our_o action_n against_o this_o scripture_n though_o in_o itself_o most_o pregnant_a for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n two_o exception_n be_v take_v the_o one_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o so_o of_o their_o ordinary_a ministerial_a teach_n the_o other_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o be_v cease_v that_o the_o ordinance_n as_o temporary_a be_v cease_v with_o they_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o rub_n must_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n
always_o to_o observe_v and_o that_o be_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o those_o duty_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z his_o hand_n he_o be_v accessary_a to_o that_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o 〈…〉_z own_o by_o connivency_n 〈…〉_z and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o eâ—eâ—_n common_a sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v confirm_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o deny_v your_o enâ—â—neration_n of_o part_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pollution_n to_o be_v sufficient_a this_o streyn_n come_v more_o way_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pollute_v by_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o though_o he_o neither_o in_o judgement_n â—â—llow_v of_o â—â—_o nor_o in_o affection_n like_o it_o nor_o practice_v the_o like_a but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o discountenance_v it_o and_o browbeat_a it_o as_o you_o speak_v when_o you_o teach_v your_o people_n to_o look_v big_a upon_o sin_n where_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o reprove_v it_o &_o do_v his_o best_a in_o his_o place_n to_o reclaim_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o preservative_n you_o give_v against_o pollution_n and_o that_o thâ—se_a way_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o 25._o consider_v or_o observe_v his_o brother_n as_o heâ—_n â—_o ought_v nor_o watch_v over_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o say_v only_o become_v 12._o cain_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n 〈…〉_z thus_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o yea_o tho_o â—â—_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v like_a be_v 2d_o all_o israel_n guilty_a of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o excommunicâ—â—â—_n thing_n who_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v â—â—aâ—gâ—d_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v commit_v asâ—â—_n and_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o and_o deprive_v of_o â—â—â—_o prâ—sâ—â—â—â—_n till_o the_o excommunicate_a or_o execrable_a thing_n be_v destroy_v from_o among_o they_o a_o 2._o case_n of_o pollution_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o admonition_n for_o the_o reformation_n ii_o of_o the_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n by_o christ_n himself_o set_v down_o secret_a and_o betwixt_o the_o offend_a and_o offender_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o secret_a practice_n and_o nature_n private_o &_o with_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o in_o the_o second_o place_n public_o in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o complaint_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o excommunication_n lev_n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o 3._o duty_n and_o that_o be_v separation_n whereof_o you_o also_o iii_o mr_n b._n in_o sundry_a case_n do_v admit_v pag._n 105._o and_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o people_n for_o the_o shame_n of_o obstinate_a rebellious_a offender_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o â—_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o cast_v both_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sinner_n upon_o he_o that_o neglect_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o see_v his_o place_n be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o may_v orderly_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n otherwise_o both_o his_o practice_n and_o place_n be_v unlawful_a and_o you_o yourself_o will_v teach_v your_o people_n this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o place_n or_o call_v absolute_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v forsake_v now_o this_o be_v your_o very_a case_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a in_o your_o ch_z the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o give_v you_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o your_o parish_n who_o you_o dare_v not_o admonish_v secret_o much_o less_o with_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o so_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a remedy_n you_o can_v make_v complaint_n to_o the_o church_n your_o church_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o christ_n power_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o disobedience_n you_o be_v utter_o unfurnished_v of_o the_o weapon_n of_o this_o warfare_n great_a be_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o philistines_n when_o 22._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sword_n find_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n far_o great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v be_v your_o spiritual_a slavery_n under_o the_o philistim_n and_o egyptian_a lord_n the_o praelate_n which_o have_v spoil_v you_o of_o all_o and_o leave_v you_o unarm_v for_o the_o lord_n battle_n you_o know_v well_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o official_a be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o so_o do_v thousand_o in_o england_n with_o you_o for_o all_o who_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o &_o more_o agreeable_a to_o true_a godliness_n to_o renounce_v such_o unsanctify_v place_n and_o stand_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o avoydable_o day_n by_o day_n steyn_v themselves_o with_o so_o many_o impiety_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o though_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n be_v too_o few_o by_o sail_v in_o this_o most_o necessary_a duty_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o every_o brother_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o to_o plead_v they_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v in_o their_o place_n to_o reclaim_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tie_v short_a in_o the_o chain_n of_o antichristian_a bondage_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o necessary_a duty_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n shall_v appear_v to_o have_v perish_v through_o their_o fault_n which_o may_v have_v be_v gain_v by_o their_o admonition_n mat._n 18._o 15._o to_o say_v they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o chain_n but_o let_v all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n &_o which_o have_v heart_n tender_o affect_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seem_v precious_a break_v asunder_o those_o chain_n of_o unrighteousness_n those_o bond_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o plant_v their_o foot_n in_o those_o pleasant_a path_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o they_o may_v make_v straight_a step_n unto_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n and_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o they_o but_o for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v or_o from_o a_o true_a church_n so_o remain_v i_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o body_n the_o church_n and_o but_o one_o lord_n or_o head_n of_o that_o body_n christ_n and_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o this_o i_o hold_v that_o if_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o complaint_n and_o proof_n according_o make_v and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v or_o reject_v the_o party_n offend_v but_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a maynteyn_fw-mi presumptuous_o &_o abet_v such_o impiety_n that_o then_o by_o abet_v that_o party_n &_o his_o sin_n she_o make_v it_o her_o own_o by_o imputation_n &_o enwrapp_v herself_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o the_o sinner_n and_o remain_v irreformable_a either_o by_o such_o member_n of_o the_o same_o ch_z as_o be_v faithful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o or_o by_o other_o sister_n church_n wipe_v herself_o out_o the_o lord_n church-rowl_a and_o now_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o rebellious_a rout_n still_o reteyne_v it_o but_o usurp_v the_o same_o without_o right_a unto_o they_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o both_o the_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a unto_o the_o lord._n tit._n 1._o 16._o prov._n 21._o 27._o now_o if_o any_o object_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n thereof_o in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i._o now_o have_v that_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n visible_a presence_n which_o that_o church_n then_o have_v
till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n gen._n 47._o 10._o &_o 17._o 7._o exod._n 19_o 43._o 44._o 45._o ii_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v communion_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n math._n 5._o 17._o luk._n 2._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 29._o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o afford_v the_o jew_n even_o in_o their_o deep_a iii_o apostasy_n some_o or_o other_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o those_o even_o extraordinary_a when_o ordinary_a fail_v thereby_o declare_v himself_o still_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o forefather_n &_o ever_o and_o anon_o by_o some_o godly_a king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n or_o if_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v by_o some_o severe_a correction_n destroy_v from_o among_o they_o the_o chief_a rebel_n bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v a_o new_a into_o his_o covenaunt_n as_o have_v former_o be_v declare_v but_o with_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o no_o church_n now_o can_v expect_v or_o do_v enjoy_v such_o extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o if_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o transgression_n and_o therein_o remain_v irrepentant_a i._o after_o due_a conviction_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v it_o man_n fe_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n also_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sin_n have_v separate_v from_o and_o break_a covenant_n with_o god_n so_o god_n by_o leave_v she_o in_o hardness_n of_o hart_n with_o but_o repentance_n have_v on_o his_o part_n break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o covenant_n also_o ii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n threaten_v the_o †_o church_n for_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n 16_o and_o for_o their_o lukewarmness_n that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o they_o speedy_o &_o remove_v there_o candlestick_n that_o be_v dischurch_n they_o except_o they_o repent_v &_o spew_v they_o as_o loathsome_a out_o of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o due_a proportion_n of_o one_o member_n iii_o sin_v of_o a_o few_o of_o many_o and_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o a_o brother_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_a by_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o long_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o heathen_a &_o publican_n math._n 18._o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n with_o a_o few_o with_o many_o or_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o there_o be_v a_o different_a order_n of_o deal_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n do_v no_o way_n lessen_v or_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o man_n book_n now_o for_o your_o argument_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v also_o take_v in_o such_o of_o your_o score_n of_o reason_n against_o pollution_n as_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n first_o you_o say_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n ber._n but_o none_o for_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n pollute_v his_o hand_n with_o innocent_a answ._n blood_n by_o murder_n or_o his_o body_n with_o adultery_n or_o wrought_v any_o other_o wickedness_n punishable_a by_o death_n there_o be_v that_o i_o find_v no_o particular_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o 9_o israel_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o bring_v or_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n stranger_n either_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n or_o in_o heart_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o 34._o offering_n to_o be_v make_v once_o a_o year_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o the_o pollution_n i_o speak_v of_o come_v only_o by_o neglect_n of_o some_o duty_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o brother_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o with_o other_o pollution_n meddle_v i_o not_o the_o godly_a people_n be_v never_o reprove_v for_o be_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o b._n holy_a thing_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o we_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o deny_v a_o company_n of_o impenitent_a answer_n sinner_n to_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n unrecoverable_a yea_o if_o but_o one_o have_v commit_v the_o evil_a notorious_o scandalous_a and_o the_o rest_n so_o tolerate_v he_o that_o 6._o little_a leven_a leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o with_o 15_o leven_a must_v not_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v in_o any_o case_n and_o here_o mr_n bernard_n your_o cavil_v 210._o reply_n upon_o mr_n ainsworth_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v answer_v the_o corinthian_n may_v as_o well_o have_v elude_v and_o put_v of_o paul_n argument_n and_o reproof_n as_o you_o mr_n ainsworths_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a lump_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n do_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o if_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v &_o censure_v offender_n as_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a lump_n may_v soon_o be_v leven_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n plead_v for_o open_a iniquity_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o b._n wickedness_n isa._n 1._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n both_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n that_o be_v godly_a do_v separate_v answ._n from_o apostate_n israel_n in_o jerboams_n time_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v 16._o your_o estate_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n consider_v your_o worship_n holy_a day_n priesthood_n &_o government_n but_o for_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o church_n there_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o touch_v which_o i_o desire_v these_o two_o rule_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o mind_n first_o that_o there_o be_v that_o one_o only_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n i._o of_o the_o earth_n tie_v to_o one_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n in_o one_o place_n &_o that_o no_o man_n can_v absolute_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n but_o he_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o visible_a presence_n and_o from_o all_o the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o that_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a ii_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o that_o the_o obstinate_a or_o presumptuous_a offender_n be_v by_o bodily_a death_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o same_o person_n namely_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v both_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n according_a to_o that_o special_a dispensation_n of_o those_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o since_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v unlawful_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o 2._o that_o since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o a_o offender_n it_o be_v no_o pollution_n unto_o they_o to_o suffer_v he_o among_o they_o so_o they_o discharge_v such_o other_o duty_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o every_o place_n where_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o christ_n name_n be_v mount_n zion_n &_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o separation_n from_o one_o church_n remain_v uncurable_a may_v be_v make_v into_o another_o and_o as_o separation_n may_v be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o may_v excommunication_n be_v of_o person_n obstinate_o wicked_a and_o these_o two_o rule_n right_o apply_v will_v as_o i_o be_o persuade_v satisfy_v the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n bring_v by_o mr._n b._n here_o and_o both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o else_o where_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o unpolluted_a communion_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o other_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o pass_v over_o tit._n 1._o 15._o show_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a i_o grant_v it_o and_o his_o ordinance_n also_o but_o ever_o provide_v in_o their_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n which_o in_o a_o profane_a and_o unsanctified_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o by_o your_o exposition_n mr_n bernard_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o haeretique_n excommunicate_n yea_o turk_n or_o pagan_n if_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v pure_a to_o he_o of_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n in_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o and_o there_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o toleration_n of_o wicked_a person_n among_o
which_o those_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v psal._n 147_o 19_o rom._n 3._o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o look_v in_o what_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o part_n with_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o action_n of_o natural_a communion_n either_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n or_o one_o member_n and_o a_o other_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a body_n the_o church_n the_o member_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o before_o they_o can_v any_o way_n partake_v in_o his_o benefit_n oâ—_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o either_o in_o the_o merit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n joh._n 15._o 2._o 4._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 1._o as_o also_o one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n under_o he_o the_o head_n before_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o their_o work_n or_o operation_n communion_n in_o work_n and_o action_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v union_n of_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n labour_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v both_o in_o his_o 107._o former_a and_o 174._o latter_a writing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v only_o to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o person_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o how_o unholy_a a_o society_n this_o holy_a person_n adjoyne_v himself_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o holy_a thing_n then_o may_v â—e_v lawful_o repute_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o assembly_n of_o atheist_n haeretique_n and_o idolater_n though_o as_o the_o assembly_n gather_v mark_n 5._o 9_o usurp_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o his_o 18._o son_n and_o daughterâ—_n among_o who_o he_o do_v dwell_v and_o walk_v there_o there_o may_v he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o common_a father_n and_o say_v with_o faith_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o discipl_n 9_o our_o father_n there_o may_v he_o have_v 17._o communion_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o teach_v his_o church_n with_o one_o hart_n and_o voice_n to_o say_v our_o father_n have_v establish_v a_o other_o brotherhood_n &_o in_o 27._o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o all_o in_o communion_n have_v knit_v in_o one_o a_o other_o society_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o 17._o corinth_n compare_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o person_n in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o other_o viz_o to_o the_o head_n 1â—_n foot_n â—y_a ear_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n and_o endeavour_v purposely_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o abound_v without_o contempt_n or_o envy_v he_o show_v that_o all_o have_v need_n and_o use_v each_o of_o other_o the_o head_n of_o the_o foot_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o mutual_o one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n each_o of_o other_o neither_o can_v consist_v now_o since_o every_o part_n stand_v need_n of_o other_o even_o the_o head_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o foot_n the_o mean_a do_v it_o not_o concern_v the_o head_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o foot_n it_o have_v the_o i_fw-mi to_o see_v what_o a_o hand_n it_o have_v and_o so_o every_o member_n to_o forecast_v that_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o such_o other_o member_n in_o this_o body_n mystical_a as_o may_v not_o fail_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n 10._o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n for_o if_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o but_o if_o two_o be_v together_o the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n if_o he_o fall_v and_o how_o behooveful_a both_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o several_a member_n and_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v that_o joint_o and_o several_o all_o and_o every_o part_n be_v so_o fit_v and_o furnish_v as_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o afford_v their_o service_n upon_o occasion_n and_o as_o need_n stand_v and_o how_o adhere_v not_o only_o the_o discomfort_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o fail_v this_o way_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n as_o first_o and_o most_o to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o thing_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o join_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o wherein_o he_o may_v with_o comfort_n call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o common_a father_n and_o partake_v in_o his_o ordinance_n by_o a_o common_a right_n to_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n &_o that_o be_v so_o join_v he_o fail_v not_o the_o body_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o his_o help_n &_o service_n otherwise_o mr_n b._n reason_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o no_o not_o though_o for_o score_n he_o put_v hundred_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o ground_n from_o they_o former_o lay_v down_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a froth_n of_o his_o own_o lip_n neither_o solid_a nor_o savoury_a next_o mr_n b._n reduce_v to_o certain_a head_n such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o b._n forewarn_v god_n people_n to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o that_o first_o under_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o from_o idol_n of_o false_a god_n as_o israel_n from_o egyptian_a babylonish_n or_o heathenish_a god_n and_o idolater_n dwell_v about_o they_o 2._o from_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o judah_n from_o israel_n in_o jeeroboam_n time_n and_o after_o 3._o from_o person_n ceremonial_o pollute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o from_o jew_n not_o receive_v christ_n but_o rail_v against_o he_o 2._o from_o gentile_n without_o christ._n 3._o from_o antichrist_n under_o the_o show_n of_o christ_n persecute_v christian_n 4._o from_o familiarity_n private_a with_o man_n excommunicate_a or_o of_o lewd_a life_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n you_o say_v no_o way_n concern_v you_o at_o all_o and_o so_o you_o give_v a_o very_a ample_a testimony_n of_o yourselves_o if_o we_o dare_v believe_v your_o word_n against_o our_o own_o knowledge_n your_o first_o head_n i_o let_v pass_v and_o in_o answer_n unto_o your_o second_o affirm_v answ._n thus_o much_o that_o in_o your_o constitution_n you_o be_v partly_o as_o the_o egyptian_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o bondage_n partly_o as_o the_o babylonian_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o confusion_n and_o partly_o as_o jeeroboam_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o apostasy_n in_o your_o devise_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o ministry_n as_o your_o priesthood_n no_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o your_o service_n book_n no_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o your_o single_a and_o double_a feast_n which_o you_o have_v forge_v of_o your_o own_o heart_n touch_v separation_n from_o person_n ceremonial_o pollute_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o ceremony_n have_v their_o signification_n and_o shadow_n their_o substance_n the_o ceremony_n than_o be_v that_o etc._n whosoever_o touch_v a_o dead_a person_n or_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n unclean_a be_v unclean_a &_o who_o or_o whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a persontouched_a that_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v unclean_a so_o that_o a_o person_n unclean_a do_v not_o only_o pollute_v the_o thing_n he_o touch_v to_o himself_o as_o mr_n b._n will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o other_o also_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o touch_v be_v pollute_v by_o it_o what_o be_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o ceremony_n who_o be_v now_o a_o leper_n but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n arise_v in_o his_o forehead_n who_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o in_o who_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o issue_n of_o sin_n run_v unstop_v who_o be_v the_o dead_a person_n now_o that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o pollution_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o in_o sin_n and_o who_o touch_v such_o a_o unclean_a person_n if_o he_o that_o become_v and_o remain_v one_o body_n with_o he_o by_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o a_o member_n of_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o ronvere_n 12._o 4._o 5._o
tridentine_a council_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o you_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n to_o teach_v your_o significant_a ceremony_n the_o cap_n surplice_n cross_n tippet_n which_o be_v neither_o dark_a nor_o dumb_a but_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a signification_n here_o be_v dross_n for_o silver_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a wheat_n chasse_n last_o your_o prophet_n which_o administer_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n iii_o or_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v among_o you_o have_v neither_o the_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v nor_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o they_o have_v as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n note_v from_o ephe._n 4._o and_o be_v else_o where_o clear_o evince_v now_o christ_n priestly_a office_n you_o do_v corrupt_a and_o profane_v unsufferable_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n or_o thing_n whereof_o you_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n be_v those_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a person_n wherewith_o you_o confess_v i._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n your_o church_n be_v full_a and_o which_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v witness_v against_o you_o be_v they_o i_o say_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o 16_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v those_o devise_v print_a and_o stint_v collect_v read_v out_o of_o ii_o your_o humane_a service-book_n the_o 27._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n and_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n 7_o be_v that_o constrain_v payment_n of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a rate_n and_o iii_o assessment_n for_o the_o poor_a more_o fit_o call_v a_o malevolence_n for_o the_o 3._o ill_n will_v it_o be_v pay_v with_o than_o a_o benevolence_n that_o 16_o gracious_a cheerful_a care_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o freewill_n offer_v of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n that_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v these_o i_o say_v those_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n appear_v for_o ever_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o golden_a censure_n perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o be_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o his_o merit_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o 4._o math._n 23._o 19_o a_o less_o indignity_n sure_a it_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o material_a altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n dog_n swine_n vulture_n and_o all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n with_o their_o dirt_n and_o dung_n then_o thus_o to_o lay_v upon_o this_o heavenly_a altar_n those_o 2_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n whereof_o babylon_n be_v a_o habitation_n and_o cage_n and_o for_o christ_n kingly_a office_n who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o indignity_n &_o outrage_n offer_v in_o your_o church_n to_o the_o sceptre_n thereof_o for_o first_o where_o christ_n reign_v as_o the_o king_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n i._o rule_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n only_o as_o 3_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n under_o his_o father_n you_o have_v gather_v he_o a_o kingdom_n &_o crown_v he_o the_o king_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a will_n of_o know_a traitor_n and_o rank_a rebel_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v visible_o and_o apparent_o fight_v for_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hate_v deride_v and_o persecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o any_o sincerity_n of_o such_o and_o none_o other_o do_v the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n as_o all_o among_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n will_v testify_v with_o i_o 2._o where_o christ_n rule_v over_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o ii_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v 6._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o ungodly_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n must_v and_o do_v bear_v sway_n such_o subject_n such_o law_n and_o say_v not_o mr_n b._n as_o you_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n pag._n 259._o that_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o lawgiver_n over_o your_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o obedience_n between_o christ_n and_o you_o save_v he_o alone_o for_o what_o do_v your_o church_n representative_a but_o bind_v conscience_n in_o bind_v man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n service-book_n and_o ceremony_n spontâ—_n et_fw-la exanimo_fw-la in_o press_a man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n repute_v indifferent_a absolute_o and_o whether_o they_o offend_v or_o offend_v not_o in_o tie_a man_n to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n excommunicate_v man_n for_o the_o refusal_n and_o omission_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a observance_n of_o their_o law_n and_o what_o do_v you_o but_o loose_a and_o unbind_v the_o conscience_n in_o tolerate_v yea_o approve_v yea_o make_v and_o ordain_v unpreaching_a minister_n and_o in_o bind_v the_o people_n under_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n to_o their_o ministration_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o from_o other_o and_o what_o do_v you_o else_o in_o your_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n non-recidency_a and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o matter_n of_o conscience_n with_o you_o mr_n b._n wherein_o your_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n bind_v and_o loose_v as_o they_o list_v all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n bind_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n less_o perfect_a than_o the_o old_a and_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o less_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o base_a foundation_n than_o the_o former_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o your_o word_n be_v since_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o deed_n that_o you_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o those_o many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o herein_o rather_o hold_v christ_n as_o a_o captive_a then_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o king_n 3._o where_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n liberty_n power_n and_o iii_o commandment_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o to_o reprove_v and_o reform_v disorder_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v whether_o person_n or_o thing_n faulty_a and_o disagree_v unto_o his_o word_n alas_o this_o liberty_n be_v enthrall_v this_o power_n lose_v this_o commandment_n make_v of_o no_o force_n the_o prelate_n have_v seize_v all_o these_o royalty_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o though_o they_o alone_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingly_a anoint_v &_o be_v as_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n here_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o subject_n without_o law_n without_o officer_n without_o power_n but_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n about_o two_o answer_n give_v by_o 261._o mr_n b._n in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o two_o of_o mr_n ainsworths_n objection_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o former_a be_v about_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n officer_n appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n majesty_n the_o b._n roll_a elder_n next_o under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n under_o he_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v mr_n bern._n that_o the_o question_n answ._n be_v not_o about_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o king_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_o not_o ecclesiastical_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n not_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o church_n officer_n than_o he_o be_v first_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o depose_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o who_o alone_o you_o will_v have_v church_n officer_n make_v and_o last_o if_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o roll_a elder_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v
costly_a stone_n of_o cedar_n firre_n and_o the_o like_a special_a tree_n and_o those_o all_o prepare_v before_o hand_n hew_v and_o perfect_a for_o the_o building_n so_o that_o neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o *_o by_o the_o gate_n 2â—â—_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o porter_n set_v that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o upon_o the_o altar_n there_o may_v be_v offer_v no_o unclean_a beast_n 1._o no_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a have_v a_o blemish_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v any_o rubbish_n and_o riâ—rat_n now_o good_a enough_o for_o this_o †_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n whereof_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a shadow_n may_v the_o porter_n the_o officer_n let_v into_o it_o the_o clean_a &_o â—_o unclean_a without_o difference_n may_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n promiscuous_o be_v offer_v upon_o *_o the_n altar_n we_o have_v in_o our_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n god_n forbid_v and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o majesty_n such_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n with_o such_o unclean_a person_n or_o to_o offend_v his_o nostril_n with_o the_o stench_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n yea_o whosoever_o shall_v bring_v i_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n of_o know_a wicked_a conversation_n without_o such_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o rule_v of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_v true_a may_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n i_o will_v hold_v that_o man_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n accurse_v and_o for_o the_o place_n which_o mr_n b._n bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a against_o he_o as_o when_o i_o read_v they_o i_o do_v even_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n modesty_n or_o wisdom_n he_o can_v set_v they_o down_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o deed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o of_o what_o faith_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n as_o 26_o james_n speak_v or_o fruitful_a in_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v worse_o nothing_o less_o but_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o 1_o life_n eternal_a annex_v unto_o it_o even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 10._o 9_o joh._n 1._o 12._o &_o 3._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 3._o act._n 2._o 36._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 9_o 20._o &_o 11._o 26._o &_o 16._o 31._o 33._o &_o 19_o 4._o â—_o &_o â—8_o 28._o luk._n 24._o 47._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o &_o 3._o 11._o godly_a reader_n view_v the_o place_n one_o by_o one_o and_o see_v if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a faith_n only_o beget_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o of_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o profane_a conversation_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o it_o how_o evil_a a_o conscience_n this_o man_n use_v thus_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o vile_a opinion_n and_o profane_a practice_n your_o 4._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n before_o lay_v down_o be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v that_o by_o b._n it_o the_o man_n so_o profess_v do_v differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n &_o papist_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o by_o his_o verbal_a answ._n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o dishonour_v it_o far_o more_o than_o the_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o isa._n 52._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 24._o and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o from_o who_o he_o differ_v that_o differ_v not_o from_o but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n a_o limb_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o habitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n last_o â—â—_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o yourselves_o they_o for_o shut_v â—â—_o their_o work_n at_o a_o three_o or_o four_o hand_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z f_o salvation_n must_v be_v judge_v â—â—â—se_n matter_n and_o their_o error_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v it_o &_o against_o he_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o yet_o you_o though_o you_o yoke_v antichrist_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n with_o christ_n testament_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v repute_v true_a matter_n your_o error_n no_o way_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o as_o well_o apprehend_v christ_n a_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o though_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o evangelist_n act_n and_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o conclude_v i_o tell_v you_o mr_n b._n and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n and_o evil_a conscience_n be_v as_o damnable_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o direct_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v as_o plain_o destroy_v faith_n and_o prejudice_n salvation_n as_o any_o either_o popish_a or_o other_o haeresy_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 24._o 47._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o ephe._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o &_o 5._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o but_o grant_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o profession_n in_o word_n with_o a_o apparent_a denial_n of_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n make_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n build_v the_o lord_n house_n of_o such_o stone_n which_o for_o i_o to_o grant_v be_v both_o solly_n and_o impiety_n as_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o no_o way_n advantage_v you_o nor_o justify_v your_o church_n for_o the_o profession_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n receive_v member_n be_v voluntary_a and_o personal_a free_o make_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o quote_v prove_v as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o may_v see_v but_o where_o be_v or_o be_v any_o such_o personal_a and_o particular_a profession_n use_v or_o require_v of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o replant_n of_o your_o church_n after_o popery_n a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o these_o country_n where_o i_o now_o live_v as_o many_o do_v and_o hire_v a_o house_n in_o any_o parish_n of_o the_o land_n â—e_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o house_n or_o fâ—rm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o he_o dwell_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v be_v nousle_v up_o all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o popery_n or_o atheism_n &_o though_o he_o be_v former_o neither_o of_o any_o church_n or_o religion_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o but_o by_o his_o good_a meaning_n and_o well_o do_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v come_v &_o hear_v divine_a service_n he_o be_v matter_n true_a as_o steel_n for_o your_o church_n yea_o be_v he_o of_o the_o king_n natural_a subject_n he_o shall_v by_o order_n of_o law_n be_v make_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n and_o what_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o salvation_n the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n make_v or_o will_v make_v if_o man_n free_o speak_v their_o thought_n a_o minister_n of_o good_a note_n among_o yourselves_o shall_v testify_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o
person_n be_v 218._o mr_n nichols_n who_o in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a express_o affirm_v that_o confer_v with_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v some_o good_a space_n among_o they_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o 400_o communicant_n he_o scarce_o find_v one_o but_o that_o thought_n and_o profess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o wâ—ll_n do_v and_o thaâ—_n he_o trust_v he_o do_v so_o love_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obteyn_a everlasting_a lâ—se_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o good_a prayer_n now_o how_o do_v these_o agree_v together_o mr_n b_o say_v that_o all_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o mr_n nichols_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o not_o one_o of_o 400_o so_o think_v and_o profess_v and_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v deny_v it_o we_o out_o self_n by_o our_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o most_o place_n be_v now_o for_o your_o further_a reason_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o publish_v this_o and_o some_o other_o main_a truth_n unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n house_n and_o that_o some_o preacher_n here_o &_o there_o do_v so_o teach_v therefore_o all_o the_o land_n so_o profess_v where_o many_o thousand_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o vain_a can_v man_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v noâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n when_o man_n beleiv_v as_o the_o church_n beleive_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o worse_o than_o it_o also_o for_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v infinite_a multitude_n believe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n profess_v the_o contrary_n but_o most_o vain_a of_o all_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o a_o few_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v up_o this_o &_o the_o like_a truth_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o therefore_o they_o that_o murder_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n &_o be_v true_a christian_n without_o any_o other_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o authority_n you_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n pag._n 249._o of_o your_o second_o book_n that_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n unto_o goodness_n be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o it_o neither_o make_v man_n unholy_a or_o less_o good_a if_o they_o have_v goodness_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o the_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v be_v to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o compel_a of_o apparent_a wicked_a person_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hurt_v it_o as_o it_o do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n wrought_v it_o in_o man_n &_o make_v they_o of_o persecute_v idolater_n true_a christian_n for_o other_o meanâ—â—_n intervening_a or_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o none_o save_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o here_o i_o be_o by_o necessity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n draw_v into_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o there_o i_o may_v find_v he_o though_o in_o both_o unfound_a yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o a_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o vagary_n so_o be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n light_v head_v &_o dizzy_a with_o wrath_n vanity_n and_o error_n who_o a_o man_n must_v follow_v in_o all_o his_o staggering_n and_o reel_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o in_o all_o the_o forward_o and_o backward_o that_o he_o make_v oft_o time_n go_v and_o ungo_v again_o the_o same_o bypath_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereupon_o mr_n b_o labour_n more_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v more_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o those_o often_o repeat_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o idolatour_n and_o antichristian_a papist_n pag._n 108_o as_o also_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o no_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o papist_n as_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 111._o 112._o 113._o 116._o and_o therefore_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o free_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o own_o church_n 113._o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v before_o or_o care_v not_o how_o he_o cross_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v oppose_v we_o against_o who_o he_o have_v vow_v such_o utter_a enmity_n he_o suck_v in_o his_o former_a breath_n and_o eat_v the_o word_n he_o have_v former_o utter_v peremptory_o affirm_v in_o his_o 246._o 2._o book_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o such_o profession_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o their_o reformation_n but_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o his_o new_a and_o cross_a opinion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o nehemiah_n godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n after_o her_o apostasy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ungodly_a &_o idolatrous_a king_n &_o thereupon_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o be_v and_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o before_o when_o popery_n reign_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o without_o any_o voluntary_a profession_n do_v by_o force_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n back_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o may_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o force_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a church_n without_o any_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n be_v require_v we_o will_v then_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o be_v both_o weighty_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v many_o other_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o her_o forefather_n on_o his_o part_n faithful_o remember_v and_o keep_v though_o by_o she_o oft_o time_n break_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o holy_a in_o the_o root_n till_o she_o be_v break_v of_o for_o unbeleif_n after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n full_o publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v with_o he_o but_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n in_o the_o respect_v lay_v down_o may_v i_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n 7._o belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n by_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o either_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o country_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o root_n as_o judah_n be_v may_v i_o neither_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o prove_v so_o for_o england_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o true_a church_n plant_v in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n though_o 16._o in_o
and_o so_o espeiaâ—lly_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o sit_v sure_a there_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o mr_n b._n be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o he_o think_v antichrist_n sit_v there_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o in_o former_a time_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v that_o church_n and_o to_o join_v to_o we_o when_o he_o think_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o perceive_v we_o want_v that_o prerogative_n of_o antichrist_n seat_n which_o england_n enjoy_v but_o though_o this_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o do_v then_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o mr_n b._n make_v his_o four_o argument_n namely_o that_o popery_n or_o antichristianism_n begin_v not_o out_o of_o christianity_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o it_o do_v also_o by_o step_n advance_v itself_o into_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n &_o there_o do_v in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o universal_o corrupt_a and_o confound_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o that_o god_n can_v no_o long_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o promise_n but_o antichrist_n in_o his_o stead_n have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n and_o carry_v captive_a his_o people_n with_o the_o holy_a vessel_n into_o babylon_n spiritual_a as_o do_v the_o civil_a babylonian_n the_o material_a temple_n carry_v captive_a with_o they_o into_o babylon_n civil_a the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o other_o appurtenance_n thereof_o together_o with_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o only_o i_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n except_o against_o two_o particular_n in_o this_o second_o argument_n the_o former_a be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n viz_o so_o remain_v be_v that_o head_n with_o his_o body_n 2_o th._n 2._o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o body_n the_o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a but_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n only_o or_o as_o a_o embrie_n in_o the_o womb_n not_o perfect_o frame_v much_o less_o visible_o bring_v forth_o least_o of_o all_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o justle_v with_o christ_n for_o his_o throne_n yea_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o as_o now_o he_o do_v and_o have_v do_v a_o long_a season_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n in_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o mr_n b._n speak_v hold_v there_o that_o therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o so_o effectual_o deceive_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o vanity_n and_o error_n if_o he_o do_v not_o countenance_v the_o same_o with_o some_o truth_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o possible_a mr_n b._n that_o any_o malignant_a and_o falâ—e_v church_n shall_v usurp_v some_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o apperteyn_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o greek_a church_n the_o arian_n anabaptist_n ubiquitary_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o haeretique_n and_o schismatics_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o reteyn_a many_o main_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o as_o the_o child_n or_o infant_n of_o the_o ten_o b._n tribe_n in_o jeroboan_n apostasy_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n the_o visible_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o may_v the_o little_a one_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o that_o rome_n have_v a_o true_a constitution_n by_o true_a baptism_n in_o the_o child_n who_o be_v christ_n thereby_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o circumcision_n till_o by_o education_n they_o be_v make_v antichristian_a and_o by_o that_o offer_v up_o to_o antichrist_n as_o the_o israelitish_n child_n become_v molechs_n by_o their_o father_n offer_v they_o to_o he_o answ._n you_o do_v here_o mr_n b._n in_o the_o first_o place_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o both_o the_o term_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a usible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n you_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n put_v the_o lâ—tle_a one_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n you_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n whereas_o 1._o those_o little_a one_o or_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o either_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n â—â—_o so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o respect_n for_o god_n have_v he_o in_o 4_o babylon_n whicâ—_n be_v visible_a citizen_n of_o that_o visible_a city_n of_o fornication_n though_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o election_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o personal_a sanctification_n who_o he_o therefore_o call_v out_o of_o the_o comm_n 〈…〉_z of_o it_o &_o the_o abomination_n therein_o under_o a_o severe_a penalty_n second_o whâ—â—_n you_o say_v 〈…〉_z the_o child_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v a_o true_a 〈…〉_z by_o 〈…〉_z be_v christ_n till_o by_o education_n they_o be_v make_v an_o it_o 〈…〉_z use_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o antichrist_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v or_o to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o two_o distinct_a yea_o two_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n a_o christian_a church_n of_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o education_n and_o a_o antichristian_a church_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripâ—_n year_n and_o yet_o further_o where_o you_o say_v that_o iâ—_n for_o so_o your_o word_n be_v have_v a_o tâ—â—e_n constitute_v â—â—_o by_o true_a baptism_n in_o their_o child_n there_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v the_o parent_n to_o have_v one_o constitution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o their_o child_n and_o that_o true_a by_o their_o true_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o parent_n which_o by_o their_o education_n be_v antichristian_a must_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o yet_o the_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o education_n be_v make_v antichristian_a &_o offer_v up_o to_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o parent_n by_o their_o faith_n bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o 39_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o child_n by_o their_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n shall_v constitute_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o church_n read_v â—_o not_o but_o in_o this_o mâ—ns_n scripture_n yoâ—_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v every_o where_o that_o wicked_a parent_n by_o their_o 〈…〉_z lity_n or_o other_o sin_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o covenant_n have_v enwrap_v their_o child_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_z and_o visible_o 29._o secret_a thing_n ever_o reserve_v unto_o god_n so_n 2._o c_o 〈…〉_z the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v his_o posterity_n with_o he_o so_o â—iâ—_n ishmael_n and_o iâ—saâ—_n they_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edoâ—â—es_n and_o â—â—th_v lord_n disâ—laym_v 5._o the_o mother_n for_o a_o harlot_n not_o repute_v she_o his_o wife_n he_o account_v the_o child_n no_o better_o than_o bastard_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pity_n and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o 17._o break_v of_o with_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v successive_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v this_o at_o all_o cross_n that_o which_o else_o where_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v &_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o forsake_v his_o father_n evil_a &_o practise_v the_o contrary_a otherwise_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o 5_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o the_o child_n be_v without_o fault_n for_o infant_n newborn_a by_o adam_n transgression_n and_o their_o natural_a and_o original_a corruption_n be_v 5._o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o liable_a
but_o idolatrous_a and_o heâ—iticâ—l_a corruption_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n cover_v it_o with_o the_o same_o as_o job_n body_n be_v with_o sore_n and_o in_o the_o more_o large_a application_n of_o that_o simile_n pag._n 245._o do_v affirm_v that_o as_o he_o though_o cover_v over_o with_o botch_n and_o sore_n so_o aâ—_n he_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v job_n still_o under_o the_o sore_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essential_o that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o â—s_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n in_o popery_n â—hough_o cover_v with_o the_o antichristian_a corruption_n which_o satan_n have_v bring_v over_o they_o in_o so_o say_v you_o be_v like_o yourself_o only_o constant_a in_o inconstancy_n and_o error_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr_n b._n be_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o all_o church_n by_o which_o also_o he_o claim_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n only_o a_o sâ—ab_n upon_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n without_o preiudice_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o a_o soar_v bring_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o lie_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v be_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n only_o a_o corruption_n come_v upon_o true_a prayer_n but_o no_o more_o against_o the_o life_n of_o it_o than_o job_n ulcer_n be_v against_o his_o life_n or_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o saint_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o all_o other_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o masse-book_n but_o as_o a_o scurf_n come_v over_o that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v john_n 4._o 23._o 24._o under_o which_o the_o very_a same_o true_a worship_n lie_v as_o job_n do_v under_o his_o sore_n which_o god_n have_v command_v &_o that_o without_o any_o more_o danger_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n than_o job_n be_v in_o by_o his_o outsyde_o skab_n last_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n only_o a_o botch_n and_o boil_v upon_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o nor_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o your_o error_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o the_o recital_n and_o open_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n your_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o compare_v with_o that_o you_o write_v pag._n 113._o of_o your_o former_a book_n namely_o that_o the_o join_n of_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v it_o v._o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o five_o reason_n have_v no_o countenance_n of_o b._n a_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o be_v mere_o a_o conclusion_n infer_v by_o you_o upon_o your_o 4_o former_a reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n prâ—â—ent_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n now_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n do_v not_o require_v any_o nâ—w_a plantation_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n as_o do_v judith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o idolatrous_a ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o people_n wâ—â—h_v he_o but_o since_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v underprop_v this_o your_o inference_n be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o â—â—ll_v to_o the_o ground_n neither_o will_n your_o babel_n stand_v any_o whit_n the_o stronglyer_n for_o the_o 10._o daub_v you_o make_v with_o this_o and_o the_o like_a untempered_a mortar_n that_o it_o have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n total_o that_o it_o hold_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o judge_n man_n christian_n by_o the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o for_o first_o what_o matter_n it_o though_o rome_n have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n if_o it_o have_v make_v a_o falsity_n of_o religion_n by_o most_o gross_a untruth_n haeresye_n and_o idolatrye_n make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o second_o what_o though_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v if_o a_o house_n or_o material_a building_n be_v not_o total_o demolish_v but_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o few_o post_n or_o stud_n not_o yet_o pull_v down_o or_o some_o few_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n undig_v up_o be_v it_o therefore_o true_o a_o house_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o papist_n may_v be_v judge_v true_a christian_n for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v their_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v therefore_o such_o with_o their_o corruption_n so_o the_o vile_a haeretique_n idolater_n or_o other_o miscreant_n in_o the_o world_n take_v away_o his_o haeresy_n idolatry_n and_o mischief_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o christian_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o take_v but_o away_o his_o corruption_n be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o light_n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o mr_n b._n to_o prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o like_a i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n lie_v down_o such_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o those_o also_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n for_o the_o further_o discover_v of_o his_o unsound_a and_o deceitful_a deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o first_o in_o his_o cathechism_n print_v 1602._o pag._n 1â—_n he_o demand_n i._o this_o question_n â—â—_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v no_o but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o chief_n teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o religion_n a_o false_a religion_n he_o bring_v 7._o general_a reason_n very_o weighty_a all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n shall_v find_v second_o in_o his_o separatist_n schism_n he_o make_v as_o jew_n turk_n and_o ii_o pagan_n no_o matter_n so_o papist_n false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o true_a matter_n in_o that_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n their_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 111._o 112._o 113_o 116._o three_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o last_o book_n pag._n 277._o that_o the_o covenant_n iii_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_v mutual_o do_v give_v a_o be_v unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v god_n people_n deut._n 29._o 12._o 13._o to_o this_o let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o wryte_n pag._n 281._o of_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o same_o word_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o hold_v not_o the_o person_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v another_o word_n even_a man_n tradition_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o change_v the_o evidence_n that_o they_o make_v more_o sacrament_n and_o so_o add_v counterfeit_n seal_n turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o popish_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v tear_v off_o the_o lord_n seal_v and_o make_v it_o nothing_o worth_a and_o 280._o these_o three_o namely_o the_o person_n the_o writing_n and_o the_o seal_v he_o make_v the_o foundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o do_v stand_v and_o who_o now_o see_v not_o how_o this_o man_n be_v first_o constrain_v to_o plead_v for_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o plea_n to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o false_a church_n corrupt_a and_o counterfyet_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o form_n which_o give_v the_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v four_o he_o grant_n in_o these_o his_o 161._o plain_n endeavour_n that_o rome_n be_v four_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n so_o call_v it_o and_o apply_v right_o the_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n the_o heathenish_a babylon_n spiritual_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o antichristian_a babylon_n the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v confirm_v noâ—_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v both_o babylon_n &_o jerusalem_n both_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v that_o catholic_n
be_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v yield_v unto_o voluntary_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o persuade_v but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a motive_n which_o be_v only_o itself_o &_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v but_o by_o itself_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o it_o own_o light_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v will_v and_o willing_o yield_v unto_o for_o the_o will_n must_v follow_v the_o understanding_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n will_v that_o he_o know_v not_o beside_o the_o many_o treason_n and_o great_a rebellion_n raise_v to_o reestablish_v popery_n in_o the_o land_n the_o great_a good_a like_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o still_o be_v find_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o apparent_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o measure_n though_o there_o be_v ten_o now_o for_o one_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o godliness_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v viz_o that_o the_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v voluntary_a the_o three_o scripture_n you_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o chief_n be_v account_v in_o the_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o inferior_n give_v not_o their_o consent_n be_v by_o you_o egregious_o pervert_v for_o they_o do_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o plain_o prove_v the_o people_n consent_n the_o first_o be_v exod._n 19_o 3._o 7._o 8._o where_o v_a 3._o the_o lord_n signify_v his_o will_n unto_o moses_n and_o five_o 7._o moses_n propound_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o elder_n and_o five_o 8._o all_o the_o people_n viz_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o elder_n propound_v to_o they_o as_o junius_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o so_o will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n note_v promise_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o lord_n commandment_n the_o second_o place_n be_v josh._n 4._o 2._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n quote_v with_o it_o that_o which_o be_v write_v ch_n 3._o 9_o and_o deut._n 27._o 1._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o twelve_o man_n that_o take_v the_o twelve_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o lorden_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o people_n safe_a pass_v over_o do_v it_o with_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o actual_a consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o be_v say_v v_o 1._o who_o be_v also_o express_o command_v by_o joshua_n v_o 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapt_n and_o five_o 12._o of_o the_o chapt_n before_o go_v to_o choose_v or_o take_v these_o twelve_o man_n for_o the_o purpose_n before_o name_v last_o for_o 2._o chron._n 14_o as_o â—t_z be_v true_a that_o asa_n the_o king_n do_v provoke_v the_o rest_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o he_o and_o as_o untrue_a that_o any_o do_v by_o 7._o his_o power_n obey_v in_o fear_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v express_o against_o you_o and_o that_o all_o judah_n &_o benjamin_n assemble_v in_o jerusalem_n 15._o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o sowl_v of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v witness_v according_o that_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o whole_a desire_n and_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o howsoever_o in_o bodily_a thing_n the_o people_n may_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o may_v bind_v themselves_o to_o rest_n in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o own_o act_n though_o they_o neither_o take_v knowledge_n of_o nor_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o thing_n in_o particular_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v to_o their_o bodily_a damage_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o proportion_n be_v a_o very_a popish_a error_n which_o make_v the_o governor_n lord_n over_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o last_o be_o i_o get_v back_o whence_o i_o digress_v &_o will_v now_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o mr_n b_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o profane_a person_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v not_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o first_o distinguish_v true_a matter_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o take_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a &_o naught_o unto_o himself_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v it_o true_a and_o no_o false_a matter_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o he_o he_o labour_v to_o exemplify_v by_o similitude_n and_o to_o confirm_v by_o example_n the_o similitude_n he_o borrow_v from_o a_o material_a house_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o timber_n &_o stone_n which_o make_v either_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n against_o himself_o if_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o false_a matter_n of_o a_o house_n than_o rot_a timber_n be_v false_a matter_n and_o so_o wicked_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n be_v false_a matter_n in_o proportion_n but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a matter_n of_o a_o material_a house_n than_o he_o may_v see_v how_o maim_v his_o comparison_n be_v when_o the_o term_n of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v impossible_a howsoever_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v a_o 5_o spiritual_a house_n make_v of_o lively_a stone_n 20._o build_v upon_o that_o lifegive_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o a_o man_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v once_o become_v dead_a natural_o can_v be_v call_v a_o true_a man_n natural_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o true_a man_n spiritual_o and_o therefore_o not_o true_a matter_n of_o that_o spiritual_a house_n the_o church_n the_o thing_n you_o further_o add_v namely_o that_o all_o church_n have_v in_o b._n they_o good_a and_o bad_a matter_n that_o man_n deserve_v just_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v not_o false_a matter_n nor_o so_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o bad_a matter_n but_o true_a that_o excommunicate_n be_v still_o brethren_n by_o their_o profession_n be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o without_o proof_n or_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o church_n which_o you_o take_v for_o answ._n such_o have_v in_o they_o good_a matter_n for_o there_o may_v be_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n true_a church_n by_o their_o profession_n consist_v only_o of_o wicked_a person_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v bad_a matter_n though_o true_a and_o there_o be_v full_a many_o parish_n church_n in_o engl_n wherein_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o find_v any_o good_a matter_n yea_o one_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v man_n have_v need_n with_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n seek_v it_o oâ—_n he_o with_o a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o all_o church_n have_v in_o they_o bad_a matter_n there_o be_v church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a bad_a matter_n that_o be_v no_o person_n of_o know_a lewd_a conversation_n else_o god_n forbid_v you_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o deceive_v the_o christian_a reader_n where_o in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n you_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v ever_o cause_n thus_o to_o 116._o be_v affect_v and_o to_o grieve_v viz_o at_o lewd_a person_n in_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o grief_n nor_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v be_v without_o reformation_n though_o you_o measure_v other_o by_o your_o own_o line_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o untrue_o affirm_v then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v cast_v out_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o her_o true_a matter_n for_o first_o all_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v upon_o it_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o for_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o
no_o papist_n in_o your_o kingdom_n i_o may_v say_v in_o your_o parish_n or_o be_v papist_n become_v no_o idolater_n with_o you_o as_o rome_n be_v right_a now_o no_o false_a church_n nor_o jesuit_n false_a subject_n the_o face_n of_o your_o charity_n mr_n b._n be_v so_o full_o set_v towards_o rome_n and_o papist_n as_o no_o marvayl_n though_o you_o be_v so_o unequal_a towards_o we_o as_o you_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o most_o streyt_n bond_n of_o civil_a society_n with_o popish_a idolater_n that_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o they_o of_o your_o church_n then_o to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o to_o my_o knowledge_n among_o all_o your_o canon_n any_o one_o against_o this_o profane_a commixture_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o with_o a_o people_n profess_v christ_n for_o idolater_n may_v live_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o profess_v christ_n too_o in_o a_o measure_n as_o both_o many_o other_o and_o all_o antichristian_a idolater_n do_v yea_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v that_o you_o live_v not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o even_o in_o religious_a society_n with_o papist_n and_o you_o yourself_o grant_v as_o much_o of_o atheist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o visible_a atheist_n be_v true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o capable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o true_a visible_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o scope_n of_o â—e_a scripture_n follow_v which_o say_v you_o iâ—_n that_o the_o believe_a b._n corintâ—ians_n may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o their_o evil_a work_n but_o that_o they_o reprove_v condemn_v hate_v and_o avoid_v they_o belike_o than_o they_o may_v have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o any_o answ._n good_a work_n and_o so_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n corinthian_n will_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n they_o may_v not_o have_v refuse_v their_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n herein_o for_o by_o your_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a work_n &_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o here_o in_o our_o name_n you_o frame_v a_o objection_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o you_o answer_v sundry_a thing_n but_o how_o sufficient_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o you_o say_v god_n command_v not_o he_o to_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o from_o infidel_n gentile_n idolater_n jew_n turk_n papist_n who_o very_a society_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n well_o then_o i_o perceive_v all_o religious_a fellowship_n with_o papist_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o their_o society_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o other_o affirmation_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n papist_n true_a christian_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n though_o under_o soar_v baptism_n there_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o yet_o here_o the_o society_n of_o papist_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n with_o he_o or_o how_o do_v this_o separation_n thus_o whole_o to_o be_v make_v from_o papist_n agree_v with_o that_o you_o write_v pag._n 91._o of_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o papist_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o sorrow_n for_o the_o abomination_n and_o as_o be_v come_v out_o from_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n though_o not_o so_o in_o their_o body_n the_o distinction_n you_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o profane_a life_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o in_o due_a place_n &_o for_o your_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n and_o so_o â—â—dged_v of_o the_o church_n either_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o i_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o now_o to_o that_o you_o add_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o private_a familiarity_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v other_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n of_o obstinacy_n deserve_v i_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o private_a withdraw_a from_o a_o brother_n be_v warrantable_a namely_o when_o his_o offence_n be_v private_a and_o he_o private_o obstinate_a &_o that_o his_o sin_n either_o can_v be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a &_o public_o evince_v so_o to_o separate_v from_o man_n private_o and_o that_o only_a for_o public_a offence_n be_v a_o course_n without_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o rea_fw-la son_n you_o say_v pag._n 144._o that_o alvin_n so_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o thereupon_o do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v our_o practice_n as_o brownistical_a &_o we_o of_o luciferian_n schism_n &_o pharisaical_a pride_n as_o i_o leave_v your_o railing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v how_o you_o gross_o abuse_v calvins_n authority_n who_o expound_v that_o scripture_n as_o all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunicate_n and_o of_o man_n private_a carriage_n towards_o they_o with_o which_o public_a separation_n be_v also_o to_o be_v join_v i_o suppose_v you_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v you_o shall_v also_o show_v what_o that_o course_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o that_o course_n be_v not_o take_v but_o you_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o your_o wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o these_o thing_n lest_o by_o open_v they_o too_o particular_o you_o shall_v discover_v your_o own_o shame_n the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o censure_v of_o such_o incorrigible_a offender_n by_o the_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o 5._o power_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a privilege_n he_o have_v furnish_v his_o church_n every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o of_o corinth_n neither_o do_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n want_v this_o power_n or_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v neglect_v to_o use_v this_o power_n against_o scandalous_a sin_n manifest_o prove_v and_o convince_v &_o will_v obstinate_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o sour_a leaven_n unpurged_a out_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v leven_v and_o with_o leven_a may_v not_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v and_o as_o the_o church_n if_o sin_n do_v arise_v be_v first_o to_o endeavour_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n together_o so_o if_o the_o church_n do_v wicked_o bear_v out_o and_o bolster_v iniquity_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a be_v first_o to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o church-sin_n by_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o reprove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o remain_v incurable_a now_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o certain_a difference_n &_o distinction_n of_o separation_n but_o without_o application_n the_o first_o i_o omit_v as_o be_v before_o handle_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n the_o 2._o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wicked_a remain_v among_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o godly_a being_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o differece_n i_o acknowledge_v &_o withal_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o note_n out_o the_o estate_n of_o your_o national_a church_n wherein_o a_o few_o godly_a mind_v in_o comparison_n live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nation_n and_o if_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n then_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o your_o fellowship_n be_v very_o small_a since_o your_o national_a church_n representative_a the_o convocation_n house_n who_o act_n also_o pag_n 147._o you_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v
reform_a church_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v either_o with_o we_o or_o they_o yet_o if_o that_o 7._o narrow_a way_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v that_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o your_o national_a church_n &_o many_o in_o every_o parish_n ch_z in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o hate_n and_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o all_o they_o that_o endeavour_n in_o any_o uprightnes_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o whereof_o you_o yourself_o also_o mr_n b._n in_o former_a day_n have_v have_v experience_n though_o for_o the_o oppose_a revile_v and_o persecute_v of_o we_o you_o and_o they_o agree_v well_o &_o like_o herod_n &_o pilot_n be_v make_v friend_n now_o if_o we_o separate_v from_o all_o they_o which_o thus_o disobey_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o know_v too_o well_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o land_n last_o you_o be_v great_o oversee_v in_o say_v that_o paul_n separation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n with_o who_o former_o he_o have_v hold_v commanion_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o for_o this_o their_o disobedience_n 11._o and_o unbeleif_n be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o afterward_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v repute_v one_o scripture_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o that_o be_v joh_n 17_o ver_fw-la 6._o 9_o 14._o 15._o 16._o whence_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o against_o this_o our_o exposition_n mr_n b._n except_v and_o will_v have_v this_o place_n understand_v of_o b._n the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n &_o of_o invisible_a member_n &_o of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v holy_a before_o god_n rate_v we_o as_o egregious_a deceitful_a abuser_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a member_n or_o church_n but_o most_o unjust_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o plain_a reason_n answ._n first_o because_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i._o unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o they_o so_o give_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v vers_fw-la 6._o 12._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o do_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o donation_n or_o gift_n as_o be_v visible_a or_o of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v visible_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n separate_v &_o sanctify_v from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o invisible_a gift_n or_o member_n second_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v not_o hate_v man_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o god_n and_o invisible_o or_o inward_o separate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o such_o and_o so_o separate_v whether_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o or_o no._n last_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o iii_o he_o do_v of_o a_o send_n into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o send_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a so_o be_v the_o selection_n and_o separation_n speak_v of_o and_o say_v not_o for_o shame_n mr_n b._n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v or_o consist_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o the_o church_n and_o world_n be_v two_o distinct_a yea_o two_o contrary_a state_n and_o body_n though_o the_o body_n of_o your_o national_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o gather_v and_o have_v over_o since_o consist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o to_o conclude_v this_o light_a man_n be_v press_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o book_n with_o this_o scripture_n both_o affirm_v &_o 254._o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n which_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o and_o howsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o unsound_a but_o indeed_o ungodly_a wherein_o he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o mediator_n of_o paul_n whil_v 34._o he_o continue_v a_o persecutor_n and_o of_o other_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o pilot_n and_o the_o soldier_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o whereas_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o his_o body_n except_o we_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n his_o body_n but_o a_o most_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o enemy_n leave_v also_o for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o do_v they_o with_o that_o he_o there_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o compare_v with_o his_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o place_n manifest_v his_o great_a both_o weakness_n and_o lightness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o i_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v to_o forbid_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n not_o only_o with_o wicked_a work_n but_o also_o with_o the_o wicked_a person_n themselves_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v add_v this_o one_o only_a consideration_n namely_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o phrase_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 17._o separate_z yourselves_o and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o departure_n or_o separation_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n as_o from_o their_o coast_n and_o person_n thereby_o teach_v all_o christian_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n 1_o pet._n â—_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o their_o separation_n and_o departure_n must_v be_v spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v civil_o not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a babylonian_n or_o other_o unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a person_n but_o even_o from_o their_o person_n also_o and_o from_o all_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o type_n he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o leper_n or_o he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n upon_o he_o or_o other_o unclean_a person_n or_o be_v by_o he_o touch_v be_v legal_o unclean_a &_o pollute_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o touch_v or_o be_v towch_v by_o any_o unclean_a thing_n whatsoever_o levit._n 5._o 7._o 11._o so_o in_o the_o thing_n type_v and_o truth_n he_o that_o touch_v or_o be_v touch_v by_o a_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n or_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o sin_n or_o spiritual_a leprosy_n run_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v spiritual_o pollute_v and_o defile_v now_o without_o touch_v can_v the_o number_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o of_o 27._o another_o possible_o consist_v but_o be_v it_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n but_o even_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n yet_o do_v mr_n b._n take_v a_o double_a exception_n against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v that_o it_o serve_v not_o our_o b._n turn_n except_o we_o prove_v they_o all_o to_o live_v in_o darkness_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o light_a and_o darkness_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n answ._n christ_n and_o beliall_n must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n together_o then_o must_v the_o believer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n forbear_v fellowship_n with_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o man_n of_o beliall_n so_o continue_v incorrigible_a &_o if_o any_o believer_n or_o christian_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o combyne_n with_o unbeliever_n and_o godless_a man_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n thus_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o he_o have_v join_v they_o by_o join_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o unfaithful_a from_o who_o he_o have_v 7._o separate_v they_o yea_o i_o add_v in_o dovide_v christ_n from_o himself_o and_o unite_n he_o with_o beliall_n &_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o member_n what_o in_o they_o
it_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v or_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o you_o speak_v as_o colour_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o sound_v audible_a in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o what_o do_v i_o strive_v with_o this_o man_n which_o need_v none_o other_o adversary_n but_o himself_o as_o he_o cross_v his_o first_o book_n with_o his_o second_o so_o do_v he_o both_o cross_n and_o confute_v his_o second_o by_o his_o three_o in_o his_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o his_o 2._o the_o true_a word_n preach_v though_o not_o true_o &_o the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v though_o not_o right_o be_v infallible_a token_n and_o reciprocal_o convert_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o &_o last_o book_n 286_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o ch_z without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o ch_z of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o contempt_n and_o such_o as_o be_v either_o no_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o a_o antichristian_a assembly_n may_v have_v and_o usurp_v the_o seal_n put_v to_o a_o blank_a as_o ishmael_n &_o esau_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v baptism_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v in_o case_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o by_o read_v and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v the_o use_n of_o both_o so_o may_v a_o false_a ch_z usurp_v and_o abuse_n both_o as_o well_o the_o write_n as_o the_o seal_n '_o 5._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v short_o remove_v her_o candlestickout_n of_o his_o place_n for_o leave_v her_o fâ—rst_a love_n except_o she_o repent_v though_o she_o still_o hold_v and_o use_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o schismatics_n leave_v a_o church_n without_o cause_n or_o of_o excommunicate_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o together_o usurp_a and_o assume_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o covenant_n outward_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n do_v this_o their_o â—old_a usurpation_n make_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o true_a church_n may_v want_v upon_o occasion_n the_o use_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o never_o the_o right_n power_n and_o interest_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o so_o may_v a_o false_a assembly_n usurp_v oâ—_n assume_v they_o but_o never_o have_v right_a or_o power_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o liberty_n arise_v from_o the_o lord_n visible_a covenaunt_n to_o communicate_v and_o partake_v in_o the_o visible_a promise_n &_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a essential_a property_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v the_o property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o the_o like_a the_o property_n of_o a_o sensible_a creature_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o have_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o the_o other_o of_o sense_n the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n of_o the_o church_n mr_n b_o make_v the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o b._n &_o this_o either_o corporal_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o alm_n deed_n act._n 2._o 42._o or_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o so_o â—orth_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o which_o also_o he_o say_v they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v it_o be_v note_v of_o some_o person_n beside_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o answ._n ship_n they_o see_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o fair_a house_n in_o the_o country_n they_o think_v and_o say_v be_v they_o where_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n they_o will_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n because_o he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o be_v gather_v by_o voluntary_a profession_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o lord_n gift_n and_o donation_n his_o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n and_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a communion_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v exercise_v themselves_o mutual_o for_o the_o welfare_n one_o of_o another_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v peremptory_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o for_o which_o he_o plead_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n where_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v both_o see_v &_o confess_v that_o thing_n be_v nothing_o less_o with_o they_o then_o as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a and_o universal_a abundance_n whereof_o he_o boast_v there_o be_v general_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a beggary_n and_o want_v 1â—_n thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n &_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o &_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a more_o particular_o as_o you_o want_v the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o have_v enterteyn_v under_o the_o true_a name_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a office_n of_o half_a priesthood_n pervert_v and_o misapply_v 6._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o such_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o call_n and_o ministration_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o not_o that_o care_n for_o the_o bodily_a welfare_n one_o of_o another_o among_o you_o in_o any_o measure_n whereof_o you_o boast_v the_o needless_a and_o endless_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n among_o you_o fill_v all_o your_o court_n and_o judgement_n seat_n your_o daily_a theft_n and_o murder_n among_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o continual_a cousening_n and_o circumvention_n one_o of_o another_o the_o usurye_n oppression_n extortion_n which_o overflow_v both_o country_n and_o city_n as_o do_v the_o water_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n both_o the_o valley_n &_o hill_n do_v too_o manifest_o show_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o this_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n each_o of_o other_o bodily_a whereof_o you_o thus_o vain_o boast_v but_o though_o this_o care_n of_o each_o for_o other_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o be_v almost_o whole_o b._n want_v yet_o say_v you_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o household_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a household_n because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o family_n or_o a_o man_n a_o false_a man_n if_o through_o folly_n madness_n or_o wilfulness_n he_o neglect_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o body_n sure_o it_o have_v not_o need_v consider_v how_o not_o only_o this_o be_v want_v answ._n but_o how_o the_o contrary_a abound_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a what_o care_v the_o two_o great_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reformist_n do_v take_v each_o for_o other_o namely_o how_o each_o may_v subvert_v and_o root_v out_o the_o other_o and_o for_o your_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o a_o household_n and_o a_o body_n as_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v 16_o that_o household_n of_o god_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o every_o member_n have_v his_o effectual_a work_n in_o his_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o be_v there_o no_o way_n the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o respect_n wherein_o you_o compare_v they_o a_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n natural_o by_o any_o mean_n if_o his_o person_n survive_v neither_o can_v a_o family_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a family_n civil_o if_o it_o be_v not_o dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v but_o a_o church_n though_o the_o same_o person_n survive_v still_o
other_o impietye_n and_o this_o both_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o doctrine_n plead_v for_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n &_o romish_a bishop_n do_v necessary_o confirm_v all_o the_o massepreist_n ordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o that_o end_n be_v upon_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o order_n then_o continue_a minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v such_o masse-preists_a at_o this_o day_n though_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o aforenamed_a condition_n now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o constant_a affirmation_n every_o where_o that_o ordination_n make_v the_o minister_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o new_a ordination_n no_o new_a minister_n but_o the_o old_a massepreist_n reform_v of_o such_o impiety_n wherein_o rome_n exceed_v england_n 2._o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n in_o your_o first_o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n &_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o &_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n except_o a_o false_a ministry_n can_v make_v a_o false_a church_n and_o if_o any_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o parish_n priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o like_v the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whence_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o romish_a priest_n office_n be_v a_o true_a office_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n overshadow_a with_o bile_n either_o the_o english_a priest_n must_v have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o though_o with_o the_o bile_v cure_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n at_o which_o you_o say_v we_o catch_v you_o do_v idle_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n since_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o with_o the_o office_n the_o name_n be_v tanslate_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o romish_a church_n their_o sacerdos_fw-la be_v your_o priest_n in_o your_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o you_o have_v from_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v you_o not_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n praesbyter_n &_o proistamenos_fw-mi priest_n in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o arg._n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n ii_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o do_v keep_v b._n feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n and_o understanding_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n you_o have_v put_v parson_n &_o answ._n vicar_n your_o writ_n of_o presentation_n and_o institution_n will_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o you_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o by_o holy_a writ_n you_o can_v never_o manifest_v 2._o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a you_o speak_v both_o for_o your_o power_n and_o practice_v yet_o except_o you_o administer_v those_o thing_n by_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o a_o lawful_a office_n and_o to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n you_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o play_v the_o good_a shepherd_n in_o feed_v that_o be_v in_o provide_v pasture_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o in_o govern_v &_o order_v they_o to_o &_o fro_o &_o at_o it_o your_o prelate_n govern_v or_o rather_o reign_v but_o teach_v not_o your_o parish_n priest_n some_o of_o they_o that_o can_v &_o list_n teach_v so_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o imperious_a lord_n but_o govern_v not_o your_o 3._o arg_n for_o your_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v of_o iii_o god_n &_o of_o his_o ch_z &_o therefore_o be_v true_a minister_n their_o calling_n &_o send_v b._n of_o god_n you_o make_v his_o prepare_n of_o they_o with_o gift_n &_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o but_o herein_o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v the_o lord_n enable_v man_n answ._n with_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o call_v they_o to_o use_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n call_v none_o but_o he_o enable_v they_o yet_o he_o enable_v many_o he_o never_o call_v many_o counsellor_n judge_n lawyer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o land_n be_v very_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o to_o become_v minister_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o so_o be_v qualify_v according_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n at_o all_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v so_o be_v judas_n who_o be_v never_o inward_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o what_o true_a call_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n &_o charge_n as_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o their_o easy_a forsake_v they_o upon_o a_o little_a persecution_n yea_o before_o it_o come_v near_o they_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n albeit_o we_o put_v of_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 4._o arg._n yet_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o present_a and_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o your_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v by_o the_o church_n except_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v the_o ch_z of_o england_n for_o by_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o minister_n among_o you_o called_z and_o make_v 2._o i_o deny_v here_o as_o always_o your_o national_a ch_z to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o say_v be_v large_o prove_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v but_o here_o a_o demand_n you_o make_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o mr_n sm_n must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o why_o true_a minister_n may_v not_o arise_v as_o well_o out_o of_o a_o false_a 313._o church_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n out_o of_o a_o true_a ch_z the_o latter_a i_o agree_v unto_o for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o through_o error_n or_o otherwise_o choose_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v not_o the_o church_n as_o you_o erroneous_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n become_v a_o false_a church_n when_o she_o set_v up_o a_o false_a minister_n but_o your_o inference_n i_o deny_v for_o first_o evil_a may_v arise_v from_o good_a though_o by_o accident_n without_o any_o external_a cause_n come_v between_o as_o sin_n do_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o so_o can_v good_a from_o evil_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v 1._o of_o 2_o by_z 3._o in_o and_o 4_o for_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o it_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o must_v be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v true_a officer_n 2._o by_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n as_o gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o therefore_o except_o they_o can_v either_o be_v true_a officer_n by_o a_o false_a call_n or_o that_o a_o false_a church_n can_v give_v a_o true_a call_n they_o can_v be_v true_a in_o it_o 3._o in_o it_o as_o the_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n in_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o be_v true_a they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o true_a existence_n than_o reason_n can_v have_v without_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o subject_n 4._o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o ministry_n for_o a_o false_a church_n there_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v which_o still_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o whole_o dislike_v
the_o constitution_n for_o the_o ministry_n in_o it_o now_o where_o you_o add_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n you_o wrong_v he_o &_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o whilst_o you_o will_v gratify_v rome_n and_o england_n luther_n ministry_n from_o rome_n be_v his_o fryardome_n and_o be_v a_o friar_n a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n or_o of_o artichrist_n whither_o beside_o look_v what_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v he_o it_o take_v from_o he_o and_o last_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o true_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o charge_n touch_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o of_o our_o retain_v it_o but_o not_o our_o ministry_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n in_o the_o four_o argument_n four_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o b._n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v by_o their_o law_n for_o touch_v the_o ability_n and_o desire_v to_o teach_v and_o other_o grace_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o more_o make_v a_o minister_n than_o 21._o courage_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a deal_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o of_o covetousness_n make_v every_o man_n a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v so_o endow_v now_o this_o entrance_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o 4._o particular_n 1._o presentation_n 2._o election_n 3._o probation_n &_o 4._o ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o these_o in_o such_o confusion_n and_o with_o so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o do_v evident_o show_v what_o monster_n a_o ill_a cause_n &_o a_o vain_a spirit_n meet_v together_o will_v gender_v and_o bring_v forth_o first_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 136._o he_o place_v the_o whole_a call_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o it_o 1._o examination_n 2._o election_n 3._o admission_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o make_v ordination_n but_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o his_o call_n pag._n 295._o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o with_o admission_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v thus_o advance_v ordination_n be_v because_o that_o in_o engl_n be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o call_v their_o book_n they_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n not_o the_o book_n of_o election_n or_o choice_n or_o call_v of_o minister_n the_o bishop_n lordship_n swallow_v up_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o if_o he_o but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o man_n &_o bid_v he_o receive_v the_o h._n ghost_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o order_v 2._o where_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o put_v examination_n or_o probation_n before_o election_n in_o his_o â—_o he_o will_v have_v election_n first_o and_o the_o probation_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o party_n gift_n and_o grace_n to_o come_v afterward_o misinterpreting_a that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o of_o probation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o election_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v not_o only_o elect_v but_o full_o make_v before_o any_o such_o trial_n be_v take_v of_o they_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v presentation_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v act._n 1._o 23_o and_o 6._o 6._o in_o which_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o presentation_n there_o speak_v of_o not_o be_v before_o but_o after_o election_n the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v of_o this_o his_o confuse_a writing_n be_v the_o confuse_a practice_n in_o his_o church_n where_o the_o patron_n present_v his_o clerk_n both_o after_o his_o choose_n and_o ordain_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o understand_v by_o presentation_n the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o consider_v of_o for_o choice_n as_o the_o officer_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n so_o in_o this_o ordinary_o provide_v always_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n be_v not_o infringe_v but_o that_o they_o may_v present_v or_o nominate_v other_o if_o any_o among_o themselves_o seem_v more_o fit_a now_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o party_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o all_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o subscription_n conformity_n &_o canonical_a obedience_n though_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n he_o have_v none_o he_o be_v a_o try_a minister_n and_o so_o repute_v which_o if_o he_o want_v be_v his_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n never_o so_o eminent_a he_o be_v neither_o to_o enter_v into_o nor_o be_v enter_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n so_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v in_o your_o 138._o former_a book_n touch_v this_o trial_n &_o examination_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n notable_o condemn_v both_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o justify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n justify_v sundry_a practice_n among_o we_o which_o else_o where_o you_o condemn_v for_o notable_a error_n the_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v require_v and_o god_n have_v command_v 2._o that_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v first_o impose_v math._n 10._o 28._o 29._o and_o most_o necessary_a both_o to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v a_o people_n jam._n 1._o 18._o prov._n â—9_n 15._o 4._o that_o the_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n of_o of_o â—â—â—_o party_n to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v examine_v whereupon_o these_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n &_o utterance_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o respect_n in_o hand_n between_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n on_o the_o other_o because_o there_o be_v no_o special_a gift_n require_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a so_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o prayer_n out_o of_o office_n so_o much_o impugn_a by_o you_o undeniable_o justify_v by_o this_o your_o own_o position_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a evil_n to_o call_v any_o man_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teach_v elder_a who_o gift_n in_o teach_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o try_v out_o of_o office_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o presumption_n in_o a_o church_n to_o set_v a_o man_n over_o herself_o for_o government_n of_o who_o both_o ability_n &_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o reprove_v &_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n she_o have_v not_o take_v good_a trial_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o prayer_n how_o be_v that_o true_a for_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o contend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n to_o censure_v offender_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o special_a prerogative_n 94._o can_v a_o less_o principal_a work_n be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o a_o more_o principal_a office_n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n more_o particular_o this_o observation_n by_o you_o true_o make_v with_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v praefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n overthrow_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n of_o your_o church_n for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o be_v not_o your_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n
their_o make_n as_o presentation_n election_n examination_n ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o exception_n we_o take_v be_v but_o about_o circumstance_n only_o and_o same_o manner_n of_o do_v which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o we_o do_v except_v against_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o answ._n main_a and_o most_o principal_a work_n of_o it_o by_o law_n require_v as_o work_n of_o will-worship_n and_o 23._o voluntary_a religion_n so_o do_v our_o exception_n against_o the_o very_a call_n and_o entrance_n of_o your_o minister_n evince_v they_o sufficient_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n no_o christ_n himself_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a prâ—â—st_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n till_o by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o any_o man_n and_o he_o a_o bold_a usurper_n that_o so_o practise_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n not_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v thereunto_o by_o they_o which_o under_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v this_o charter_n thus_o to_o call_v minister_n which_o be_v only_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mr_n bern_n that_o fayling_n in_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v make_v not_o a_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o deed_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o company_n of_o papist_n arian_n anabaptist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o haeretique_n or_o idolater_n shall_v choose_v and_o call_v a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v a_o child_n a_o idiot_n yea_o a_o woman_n &_o that_o after_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o this_o make_v no_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o action_n for_o all_o be_v but_o error_n in_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v yea_o by_o this_o trifle_n murder_n adultery_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v defend_v if_o a_o private_a person_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o shall_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o guilty_a person_n all_o the_o evil_n be_v but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n judge_v and_o judge_v if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n the_o evil_a be_v but_o circumstantial_a he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o another_o person_n namely_o his_o own_o or_o proper_a wife_n what_o confusion_n will_v these_o excuse_n of_o circumstance_n only_o &_o manner_n of_o do_v thing_n bring_v over_o all_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v admit_v of_o of_o this_o mischief_n i_o have_v speak_v pag._n 21._o 22._o 23._o 37._o the_o 3._o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v about_o such_o devise_n as_o mr_n bern._n have_v find_v for_o the_o shift_a off_o such_o place_n as_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o choose_v their_o minister_n the_o scripture_n be_v act._n 1._o and_o 6._o &_o 14._o 23._o to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v numb_a 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 11._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o with_o many_o other_o his_o answer_n b._n be_v first_o that_o these_o place_n testify_v that_o such_o example_n of_o practice_n be_v then_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a evasion_n 17._o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o answ_n none_o authority_n by_o man_n tradition_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n 21._o of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o establish_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o changeable_a occasion_n as_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o 28._o 29._o but_o upon_o ordinary_a &_o constant_a ground_n and_o upon_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n such_o as_o concern_v all_o church_n in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o gather_v church_n he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n 20._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v withal_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o among_o other_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v full_o testify_v see_v act._n 1._o 15._o 16._o 16_o 23._o &_o 6._o 2._o 3._o 5_o 6._o &_o 14._o 23._o answerable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n protest_v to_o the_o 27._o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v no_o thing_n back_o but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n one_o part_n of_o which_o counsayl_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n which_o by_o mr_n bernard_n own_o grant_n they_o observe_v to_o which_o also_o add_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o 40._o order_n avow_v 38._o the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o charge_v all_o they_o as_o wilful_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o colour_n of_o reason_n â—an_v this_o man_n say_v that_o this_o power_n and_o right_a of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o not_o of_o precept_n &_o no_o immediate_a right_n from_o christ_n but_o a_o grant_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o elect_v or_o choose_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v among_o they_o &_o 2._o that_o they_o 296._o do_v it_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n and_o for_o the_o first_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o faithful_a and_o godly_a officer_n be_v the_o people_n be_v by_o their_o direction_n &_o government_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o reverse_v but_o by_o those_o 14._o unclean_a spirit_n of_o devil_n which_o like_a frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n never_o alter_v or_o depart_v from_o but_o by_o they_o 1._o which_o take_v counsayl_v but_o not_o of_o god_n and_o last_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v never_o disannul_v but_o by_o the_o counter-commaund_a craft_n and_o violence_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o prelate_n have_v true_o observe_v never_o cease_v till_o by_o curse_v and_o fight_v he_o have_v get_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o insinuation_n therefore_o which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o in_o assume_v this_o liberty_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o right_n of_o ourselves_o be_v unjust_a consider_v we_o have_v it_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o do_v as_o express_o teach_v it_o we_o and_o as_o effectual_o exhort_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o us._n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n may_v then_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n upon_o their_o speech_n they_o may_v now_o do_v upon_o their_o write_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o other_o officer_n also_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a unfurnished_a of_o they_o now_o where_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o
that_o be_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o which_o 16._o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strifâ—_n to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o the_o apostle_n bond_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n toy_v aâ—_n 18._o their_o preach_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n both_o their_o place_n &_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v most_o unwarrantable_a 9_o josephs_n brethren_n the_o patriarch_n do_v of_o hâ—â—red_a and_o envy_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o 8._o god_n send_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o can_v use_v their_o malice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o bodily_a good_a of_o his_o people_n there_o even_o he_o can_v use_v the_o power_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o call_n 17._o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o people_n there_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o secondary_a mean_n of_o josephs_n send_v nor_o of_o the_o minister_n either_o entry_n or_o stand_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o more_o warrantable_a the_o other_o scripture_n be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o former_o &_o other_o much_o more_o &_o in_o which_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o ambiguity_n i_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o prove_v and_o 2._o the_o medium_n or_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o former_a it_o be_v evident_a his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n howsoever_o 321._o mr_n b._n triâ—les_v contrary_a to_o the_o false_a insinuation_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o bear_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o at_o least_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v his_o call_n and_o other_o ministration_n from_o and_o under_o they_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1._o 17._o 18._o 19_o &_o 2._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o which_o he_o also_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o his_o work_n mr_n b._n â—akes_v the_o lord_n effectual_a work_n by_o 120._o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n touch_v which_o his_o affirmation_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o know_v whether_o 321._o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o paul_n be_v to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v no_o he_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinthus_n confess_v they_o there_o 1_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v and_o again_o advertise_v they_o that_o 11._o neither_o fornicaâ—ours_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o say_v he_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n beside_o if_o paul_n work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n how_o will_v m._n b._n raise_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n from_o their_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o people_n there_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n by_o paul_n ministry_n be_v unto_o sanctification_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o double_a conversion_n pag._n 307_o of_o his_o 2._o book_n where_o he_o allow_v unto_o the_o romayn_v corinthian_n and_o ephâ—sians_n only_o the_o primary_n conversion_n which_o be_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o secondary_a which_o be_v to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n in_o which_o his_o distinction_n as_o he_o idle_o imagine_v a_o true_a conversion_n without_o sanctification_n so_o do_v he_o high_o detract_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o convert_v man_n to_o sanctification_n or_o have_v gather_v church_n of_o person_n unsanctified_a outward_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o simple_a conversion_n of_o man_n prove_v both_o mr_n ber._n a_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o he_o will_v be_v and_o paul_n no_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n which_o he_o will_v be_v 3._o if_o converse_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n then_o be_v both_o the_o bishop_n in_o engl_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n true_a minister_n for_o without_o doubt_n some_o of_o both_o have_v be_v instrument_n under_o god_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a consider_v how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o one_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v eat_v up_o &_o destroy_v the_o other_o yea_o than_o shall_v both_o the_o minister_n of_o engl_n and_o we_o here_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v as_o m._n b_o true_o answer_v mr_n smyth_n renounce_v our_o ministry_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v exercise_v a_o other_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o there_o avouch_v this_o work_n of_o conversion_n so_o have_v we_o also_o here_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o find_v hiâ—_n blessing_n even_o that_o way_n upon_o our_o ministry_n also_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o convert_v heathen_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o â—_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o planâ—_n church_n not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o prepare_v by_o other_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v name_v so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pastor_n work_n to_o feed_v they_o that_o be_v 16._o already_o beget_v convert_v &_o praepare_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 20_o paul_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pastor_n and_o elder_n duty_n under_o the_o 28._o feeâ—ing_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o and_o every_o part_n whereof_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o evidence_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o a_o shepherd_n and_o over_o what_o flock_n be_v a_o shepherd_n set_v but_o over_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o who_o be_v sheep_n but_o they_o which_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o goatish_a and_o swinish_a nature_n which_o till_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o do_v they_o be_v rather_o swine_n and_o goat_n than_o sheep_n and_o so_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v they_o rather_o swyneheard_n and_o goteheard_n than_o shepherd_n but_o here_o two_o exception_n make_v by_o mr_n bernard_n in_o his_o second_o 308._o book_n must_v be_v satisfy_v the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v such_o little_a one_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o b._n reclaim_v such_o unto_o sanctification_n as_o fall_v to_o wickedness_n to_o the_o former_a exception_n i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n raise_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o from_o any_o work_n upon_o the_o â—â—â—lâ—_n one_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o upon_o the_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n who_o he_o turn_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o even_o â—â—â—lâ—_n one_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n may_v in_o their_o order_n and_o after_o their_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o bear_v again_o which_o be_v all_o one_o otherwise_o be_v 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 5_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v repute_v 14._o holy_a yea_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v save_v or_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o since_o you_o grant_v mr_n b._n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v those_o little_a one_o do_v you_o not_o therein_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v convert_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o book_n you_o will_v have_v man_n beget_v after_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o here_o you_o will_v have_v they_o feed_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o for_o those_o little_a one_o as_o we_o be_v
more_o than_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n about_o succession_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o summary_o in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n unto_o such_o minister_n only_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o thing_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o speech_n to_o these_o three_o distinct_a consideration_n first_o whether_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n or_o no._n 2._o whether_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v give_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n 3._o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o link_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o succession_n that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v true_o call_v and_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v without_o a_o praecedent_a minister_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o mr_n ber_n affirm_v as_o in_o his_o â—â—_o former_a book_n that_o the_o officer_n make_v the_o church_n and_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o so_o express_o in_o his_o 18â—_n 2._o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n and_o note_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o two_o fold_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o to_o beget_v a_o church_n the_o second_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v he_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o both_o before_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o former_a absolute_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ordination_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o first_o in_o which_o discourse_n he_o intermingle_v sundry_a thing_n frivolous_a unsound_a and_o contradictory_n now_o for_o the_o first_o entery_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o mr_n bernard_n and_o i_o be_v about_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o mr_n b_o and_o i_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o not_o about_o extraordinary_a minister_n extraordinary_o miraculous_o or_o immediate_o raise_v up_o as_o be_v adam_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o produce_v for_o example_n admit_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v call_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o may_v be_v before_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o other_o which_o must_v be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o those_o either_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o beside_o the_o word_n minister_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o unto_o officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o even_o to_o any_o outward_a mean_n whether_o person_n or_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n yea_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o so_o far_o mr_n b._n stretch_v it_o where_o he_o make_v 144._o god_n the_o first_o preacher_n gen._n 2._o 3._o as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o whither_o god_n or_o the_o church_n be_v first_o i_o see_v not_o but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v avouch_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o all_o die_n or_o be_v deceive_v because_o god_n be_v free_a from_o these_o infirmity_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n which_o beget_v it_o and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v it_o yea_o whither_o it_o be_v person_n or_o thing_n which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v and_o mean_n to_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o word_n &_o will_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o so_o if_o any_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o publish_v or_o make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o other_o idolater_n he_o or_o she_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v yea_o if_o they_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o other_o godly_a book_n that_o book_n or_o bible_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n may_v true_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v account_v as_o a_o minister_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o church-officer_n about_o who_o our_o quaestion_n be_v these_o thing_n mr_n b._n shuffle_n together_o but_o the_o wise_a reader_n must_v distinguish_v they_o &_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v easy_o discover_v his_o trisle_a the_o particular_n follow_v and_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n b._n a_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o church_n if_o adam_n wife_n begin_v the_o church_n then_o be_v your_o main_a foundation_n answ._n overthrow_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n make_v and_o denominate_v the_o church_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v a_o minister_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n a_o minister_n before_o eve_n be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o make_v and_o true_o a_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n which_o bring_v the_o word_n all_o one_o &_o unto_o who_o can_v adam_n either_o minister_n the_o word_n or_o be_v a_o ambassador_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o eve_n be_v form_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bruit_n beast_n and_o senseless_a tree_n and_o to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o bring_v it_o not_o the_o truth_n be_v adam_z and_o eve_n be_v the_o ch._n not_o by_o he_o but_o by_o her_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o company_n or_o society_n &_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o of_o adam_n as_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o special_a call_n here_o and_o ever_o follow_v after_o and_o upon_o the_o general_a of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o your_o first_o proof_n be_v your_o 2._o which_o you_o b._n take_v from_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v some_o not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n but_o to_o gather_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o boldness_n with_o the_o word_n i_o except_v against_o your_o answ._n exposition_n &_o application_n of_o they_o the_o word_n gather_v upon_o which_o you_o insist_v be_v in_o some_o book_n turn_v repair_v and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a with_o that_o which_o be_v restore_v gal._n 6._o 1._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o again_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o church_n but_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o raise_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 15._o 16._o when_o as_o yet_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v your_o doctrine_n stand_v that_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o among_o which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v before_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o beget_v a_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o falsity_n of_o your_o other_o affirmation_n be_v discover_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o office_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v of_o the_o second_o raise_v &_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o church_n three_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o howsoever_o extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o beget_v other_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v that_o 28._o god_n ordain_v or_o set_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n among_o other_o officer_n and_o this_o their_o set_n in_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o praesuppose_v a_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n praesuppose_v a_o candlestick_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n be_v the_o 15._o candlestick_n &_o the_o officer_n the_o candle_n light_n and_o star_n which_o be_v set_v in_o it_o
husbandry_n the_o word_n of_o 118._o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o gather_v church_n 20._o the_o only_a mean_n which_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o teach_n or_o make_v of_o man_n disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephes_n witness_v that_o the_o church_n or_o â—0_n temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophetâ—_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stoneâ—_n but_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o upon_o the_o report_n yea_o upon_o the_o belly_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v count_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o gospel_n unto_o so_o many_o other_o and_o so_o mean_a thing_n and_o for_o christian_a king_n &_o queen_n as_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o nurse_v father_n &_o another_o so_o may_v i_o not_o for_o procreant_a parent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o civil_a cause_n as_o be_v their_o compulsive_a law_n shall_v bring_v forth_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o be_v the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o turk_n may_v make_v all_o his_o dominion_n a_o church_n in_o a_o week_n or_o two_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v affirm_v that_o magistrate_n may_v by_o their_o law_n compel_v 41._o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o 47._o salvation_n to_o be_v 2_o saint_n and_o sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v 1._o in_o he_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o viz_o external_o and_o in_o appearance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o person_n do_v it_o consist_v as_o the_o scripture_n cite_v testify_v and_o for_o the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o bodily_a compulsion_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n have_v just_o reprove_v their_o folly_n from_o prov_n 26._o 9_o &_o sufficient_o confute_v their_o erroneous_a exposition_n show_v that_o luke_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a violence_n and_o compulsion_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o do_v i_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o even_o the_o blind_a 15._o pharisee_n do_v see_v and_o discern_v that_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o former_a servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o last_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o gospel_n he_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o 12_o word_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n last_o what_o compulsive_a law_n soever_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v or_o execute_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a error_n to_o think_v &_o a_o sinful_a flattery_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o compel_v a_o apparent_o 300_o flagious_a person_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o to_o receive_v and_o continue_v he_o the_o minister_n 3._o exception_n that_o their_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o minist_n preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o their_o land_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o best_a history_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o from_o age_n to_o age_n call_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o freedom_n do_v open_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o page_n immediate_o before_o go_v a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v answ_n without_o conversion_n and_o now_o their_o church_n be_v lawful_o gather_v for_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v both_o untrue_o and_o unadvised_o affirm_v of_o these_o minister_n that_o their_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o defence_n of_o their_o national_a church_n and_o of_o the_o compulsion_n of_o all_o the_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o join_v &_o continue_v member_n of_o it_o drive_v they_o to_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o land_n be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o in_o all_o age_n since_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o also_o they_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n as_o i_o confess_v this_o with_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o this_o way_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o rome_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o many_o for_o which_o also_o there_o have_v many_o of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n will_v many_o more_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n against_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o orderly_o join_v into_o particular_a congregation_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o even_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o it_o through_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a gather_v after_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o willing_a subjection_n in_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n on_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o add_v of_o sundry_a secret_a congregation_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v but_o a_o boast_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o any_o but_o where_o they_o say_v that_o these_o do_v upon_o queen_n elizabeth_n entrance_n open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v untrue_a there_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n separate_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n that_o so_o remain_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o person_n in_o they_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n where_o their_o live_n and_o estate_n lay_v the_o circumcise_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a whence_o come_v that_o monstrous_a confusion_n against_o which_o we_o witness_n and_o show_v i_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n continue_v his_o charge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o which_o he_o minister_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n the_o persecute_a gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o congregation_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o be_v all_o disperse_v and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o profane_a apostate_n papist_n where_o their_o outward_a occasion_n lay_v as_o then_o a_o handful_n or_o bundle_n of_o coâ—â—e_n shuffle_v into_o a_o field_n of_o weed_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o retayn_v the_o same_o nature_n yet_o can_v make_v the_o field_n a_o corn_n field_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o small_a handful_n of_o separate_a people_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a feyld_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a &_o profane_a multitude_n in_o the_o land_n by_o their_o seat_v themselves_o among_o they_o as_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n do_v join_v unto_o the_o secret_a congregation_n so_o remain_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o congregation_n do_v dissolve_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o unhallowed_a rout_n in_o the_o popish_a &_o profane_a parish_n under_o their_o late_a mass_n &_o their_o dumb_a priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o neither_o matter_n it_o which_o join_v unto_o which_o since_o the_o unhallowed_a &_o graceless_a multitude_n neither_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v unto_o other_o nor_o be_v join_v to_o by_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o seal_n and_o other_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o to_o which_o they_o have_v or_o have_v no_o right_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o the_o profission_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o midsummer_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n if_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o
that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v god_n true_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a and_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o your_o people_n be_v god_n true_a church_n when_o popery_n reign_v your_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v our_o people_n be_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v for_o than_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sinful_o schism_v from_o it_o as_o mr_n bern._n prove_v against_o you_o and_o himself_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o will_v make_v against_o you_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v manifest_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v that_o the_o course_n take_v with_o judah_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n can_v agree_v with_o rome_n or_o engl_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o 3._o place_n of_o coventry_n northampton_n and_o some_o other_o congregation_n my_o reply_n be_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o forward_a minister_n a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o it_o which_o their_o successor_n be_v as_o like_a to_o reverse_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o public_a idolatry_n nor_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o their_o profane_a mixture_n romish_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n popish_a leyturgy_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v administer_v among_o they_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o beside_o they_o know_v right_o well_o many_o truth_n which_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o embrace_v 3._o grant_v it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o these_o few_o parish_n what_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v not_o so_o practice_v with_o who_o they_o make_v and_o always_o have_v do_v one_o entire_a national_a church_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o public_a and_o formal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o practise_v be_v repute_v and_o true_o schismatics_n in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o this_o their_o deal_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v object_v unto_o you_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n among_o you_o not_o warrantable_a by_o law_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o formal_a establish_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o you_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o dislike_a the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n of_o they_o last_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o those_o minister_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o do_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o will_v see_v first_o how_o all_o these_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o most_o flagitious_a person_n be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o otherwise_o this_o hale_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a will_n be_v a_o profane_a &_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n in_o itself_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o godly_a intent_n in_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o chief_n connseller_n be_v mislead_v by_o they_o who_o they_o too_o much_o trust_v 2._o we_o will_v see_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o national_a covenant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o land_n since_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v profane_v shall_v unite_v into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o national_a government_n and_o ministry_n 3._o that_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o this_o exception_n must_v here_o again_o be_v remember_v 4._o this_o undoubted_a affirmation_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o whole_a land_n covenant_v in_o the_o parliament_n first_o infer_v that_o the_o enact_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o penal_a statute_n by_o king_n and_o state_n do_v gather_v church_n for_o none_o other_o covenant_n be_v there_o in_o the_o parliament_n 2._o it_o confirm_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n 304._o &_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v and_o profess_v a_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o which_o they_o dislike_v and_o hate_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v mere_a 14._o natural_a man_n and_o so_o not_o know_v the_o gospel_n yea_o 20_o evil_a doer_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n our_o 2._o objection_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n wherein_o the_o ch_z of_o england_n communicate_v come_v now_o to_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v to_o speak_v on_o insist_v only_o upon_o their_o stint_a &_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o which_o minist_n they_o bring_v sundry_a scripture_n as_o numb_a 6._o 2._o 3._o 24._o deut._n 26._o 3._o 15._o psal._n 22._o 1._o &_o 92._o luk._n 11._o 2._o now_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o three_o answ._n general_a head_n under_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_n show_v how_o in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v mistake_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o ordinance_n blessing_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n 2._o in_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o set_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v impose_v in_o prayer_n 3._o in_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v that_o if_o moses_n and_o christ_n may_v appoint_v and_o impose_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v for_o prayer_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o other_o may_v use_v the_o same_o power_n and_o appoint_v a_o other_o form_n of_o word_n so_o to_o be_v use_v of_o these_o three_o in_o order_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v confound_v yet_o that_o solemn_a kind_n of_o blessing_n speak_v of_o numb_a 6._o and_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o priest_n do_v use_v in_o their_o place_n be_v i._o clean_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n in_o prayer_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o people_z and_o in_o their_o name_n offer_v ii_o up_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o in_o blessing_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n upon_o the_o people_n 2._o whereas_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o equal_a to_o another_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a yea_o by_o a_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o other_o of_o blessing_n be_v always_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_a be_v 17._o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a 3._o mr_n ber_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n iii_o make_v prayer_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n 148._o when_o they_o depart_v another_o thing_n as_o he_o also_o make_v sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o three_o distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o both_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o shall_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o divers_a i._o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o answerable_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o 13._o james_n be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o apostle_n make_v sing_v and_o pray_v distinct_a exercise_n ad_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o whereas_o ii_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o sing_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o 16._o speak_v unto_o
and_o thanksgiving_n than_o their_o service_n book_n as_o their_o own_o practice_n both_o private_a and_o public_a when_o they_o have_v liberty_n show_v they_o have_v and_o that_o so_o themselves_o judge_v see_v they_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o who_o name_n be_v terrible_a even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o he_o through_o christ_n the_o only_a “_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o he_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n show_v his_o mercy_n in_o all_o our_o aberration_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o keep_v we_o in_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o his_o truth_n give_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o &_o praeserve_v we_o against_o all_o those_o scandal_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v amen_n christian_n reader_n whilst_o i_o be_v print_v my_o defence_n against_o mr_n ber_n invective_n his_o reply_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o second_o treatise_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o one_o and_o other_o book_n to_o handle_v all_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n i_o entreat_v the_o to_o compare_v with_o this_o my_o defence_n such_o other_o opposition_n especial_o as_o respect_v myself_o whither_o in_o print_n or_o write_v till_o more_o particular_a answer_n be_v give_v the_o principal_a scripture_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o present_a controversy_n expound_v and_o apply_v leviticus_n 20._o 24._o &_o 26._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 328._o 329._o jeremy_n 23._o 22._o pag._n 103._o 377._o the_o two_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n and_o draw_v net_n mat._n 13._o p._n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o 120._o 121._o 122._o math._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n p._n 170._o 171._o 172._o 177._o 178._o etc._n etc._n to_o 235._o 238._o 239._o math._n 23._o 1._o 2._o 3._o pag._n 433._o 434._o 435._o 436._o mark_n 9_o 39_o pag._n 77._o joh._n 10._o pag._n 385._o 386._o 387._o 388._o joh._n 17._o 6._o 9_o 14._o 15._o 16._o p._n 332._o 333._o 334._o act._n 2._o 40._o p._n 330._o 331._o act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o p._n 366._o 367._o act._n 1â—_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 199._o act._n 19_o 8._o 9_o pag_n 331._o 332._o act._n 21._o 18._o pa._n 200._o rom._n 10._o 14._o pag._n 380._o 381._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o pag._n 190_o 191._o 1_o cor._n 5._o pag._n 158._o 159._o 190._o 191._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o p._n 11._o 381._o 382._o 383._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o pag._n 252._o 253._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 3._o 22._o 24._o pag._n 235._o 236._o 237._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o pag_n 243._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o p._n 322._o 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 327._o 328._o 334._o 335._o 336._o 337._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 159._o 160._o 162._o 163._o phil._n 1._o 15._o 16._o pag._n 119._o 435._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o pag._n 378._o titus_n 1._o 15._o pag._n 251._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o pag._n 44._o 45._o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o pa_n 167._o 168._o 169._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o of_o antiquity_n pa_n 32._o 33._o 50._o the_o order_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n p_o 40._o 41._o the_o apostle_n commission_n peculiar_a pag_n 147._o 155._o 156._o wherein_o ordinary_a minister_n succeed_v they_o pa_n 156._o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o engl_n the_o apostle_n successor_n p_o 405_o 364._o authority_n to_o be_v obey_v p_o 18._o different_o in_o thing_n civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a pa_n 29_o 30._o b._n the_o church_n not_o constitute_v noâ—_n the_o member_n admit_v by_o baptism_n pa_n 283._o 284._o baptism_n in_o rome_n and_o engl_n how_o true_a and_o how_o false_a p._n 284_o 285._o how_o baptism_n be_v a_o note_n of_o sayntship_n &_o of_o the_o church_n p_o 110_o see_v sacrament_n why_o we_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o rome_n and_o engl_n &_o not_o the_o ministry_n pa_n 390_o 391._o 392._o 393._o 394._o 395._o see_v ordination_n c._n christ_n headship_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n deny_v in_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n pa_n 261._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophesy_n pag_n 262._o 263._o priesthood_n p_o 263_o 264_o kingdom_n p_o 264_o 268._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o spiritual_a p_o 38._o yet_o visible_a p_o 99_o 110_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v as_o solemn_o &_o public_o as_o his_o pprophecy_n or_o priesthood_n p_o 228_o 230._o 350._o of_o the_o visible_a &_o invisible_a ch_z pa_n 105._o 106_o 311_o 313._o of_o the_o gather_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p_o 220_o 221._o 292_o 233._o see_v profession_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pa_n 105_o 107._o see_v saint_n the_o church_n no_o mix_a company_n but_o simple_a and_o uniform_a p_o 112_o 121_o 337._o person_n apparent_o and_o visible_o wicked_a no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v p_o 268_o 269_o 274_o 304_o 305_o 310._o where_o also_o mr_n bern_n plea_n for_o they_o be_v disprove_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a account_n pa_n 73_o 77._o 81_o 82_o 88_o 93_o 94._o 95._o 98._o the_o church_n superior_a unto_o the_o officer_n p_o 200_o 201_o 217._o &_o how_o pa_n 218_o 219_o 220_o 223._o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o contrary_a pa_n 127_o 132_o 211._o church_n be_v before_o officer_n p_o 126._o 127_o 211._o 221._o 366._o 396_o 397_o 399._o without_o which_o the_o minister_n can_v exist_v p_o 393_o 294._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o l._n make_v the_o ch_z in_o general_a pa_n 283._o 311_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n uncapable_a of_o it_o p_o 311_o 313_o 319_o 221_o 322._o 338_o 339_o 340._o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o abraham_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n p._n 125_o 126_o 129_o 190._o 423._o have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o christ_n pa_n 131._o 132_o see_v ordination_n the_o church_n may_v censure_v her_o officer_n pag_n 213_o 220._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n pa_n 341._o 342_o 346._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n to_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvatition_n receive_v &_o submit_v unto_o pa_z 89_o 90_o 91_o 315_o 447_o 457_o 458_o 459._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n not_o so_o gather_v pa_n 89._o 90._o 91._o 459._o 460._o of_o repraesentative_a church_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o such_o pa_z 194_o 198._o and_o of_o representation_n in_o religion_n pa_n 231._o 302_o 303._o 304._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n p_o 64_o 65_o 81_o 82_o 260._o 337._o how_o to_o be_v forbear_v bear_v reform_v pa._n 15._o 64._o 68_o 16._o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 247._o how_o a_o church_n cease_v p_o 247._o 248._o 249._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o they_o &_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o engl_n and_o that_o they_o both_o can_v possible_o be_v right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v pag._n 41._o 42_o 46._o 47._o 48._o 52._o 301._o 453._o 454._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v how_o to_o be_v consider_v p_o 319._o 320._o 339._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o engl_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a ch_z as_o be_v judah_n pa_n 277._o 278._o 299._o 120._o 121._o much_o less_o do_v they_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n as_o do_v judah_n in_o her_o great_a defection_n but_o be_v dischurch_v 121._o mr_n ber_n reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a ch_z answer_v pag._n 278._o 279._o 280._o 281._o 281._o 282._o 285._o 286._o 28_n the_o contrary_a prove_v pa_n 288._o 289._o 290._o 291_o the_o reformation_n by_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o much_o to_o be_v honour_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o that_o by_o hezechiah_n josiah_n and_o nehemiah_n p_o 294._o 295._o 296._o 297._o 298_o 299._o 300._o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o 181._o 182._o 183._o 184_o 185._o 186._o not_o the_o praesbytery_n or_o ch_z officer_n but_o the_o officer_n &_o people_n in_o the_o order_n set_v by_o christ_n the_o officer_n govern_v and_o the_o people_n govern_v 186._o 187._o 190._o 101._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195_o
196._o 197._o 198._o 199._o 200._o 201._o 202._o 203._o 204._o 205._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 209._o 210._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 214._o 222._o 223._o 224._o 225._o 226._o 227._o 228_o 229._o 230._o 231._o 232._o 223._o 234._o 238._o 229._o 240._o 241._o 242._o 243._o 244._o 245._o of_o popish_a ceremony_n &_o conformity_n unto_o they_o p._n 25._o 27_o 65._o of_o circumstance_n p._n 21._o 2d_o 33_o 37._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v thing_n pa._n 369_o 370._o the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n most_o entire_o p._n 233._o 234._o great_a care_n to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a pag_n 133._o 254._o 255._o of_o compulsion_n to_o religion_n &_o how_o it_o hurt_v it_o pag_n 275._o 298._o 299._o 300._o 301._o 302._o 459._o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n so_o &_o therefore_o not_o right_o gather_v after_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n pag_n 292._o 300_o 301._o 302._o 303_o 304._o of_o collection_n and_o consequence_n p._n 32._o 45._o contention_n always_o in_o the_o clâ—â—_n pag_n 55._o 56._o e_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o excommunication_n &_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n pa_n 32_o â—3_n give_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n pag_n 267._o a_o essential_a property_n pag_n 347._o 348._o 349._o 350._o 351._o person_n not_o under_o it_o with_o out_o p._n 100_o 101_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o separation_n p_o 124._o f_o fayth_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v stint_v pa._n 23._o 24._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n pag._n 18._o 28._o and_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a suspend_v pa_n 19_o 34._o of_o fundamental_a truth_n &_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n pa_n 31._o 32._o 376._o 448_o 449._o 450._o 451._o g_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o governor_n p_o 135._o 136_o 137._o 164_o 165._o 166._o 168._o see_v christ_n kingdom_n church-government_n a_o mere_a church-service_n p._n 217._o 137._o 225._o i._o how_o wâ—e_n &_o the_o jew_n one_o pa_n 196._o 211._o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n p_o 248._o no_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n p._n 250._o their_o government_n no_o pattern_n for_o we_o p_o 174._o 194._o 195._o 196._o 197._o 198._o their_o synagogue_n not_o as_o our_o church_n now_o pa_n 427._o excommunication_n or_o dissynagogue_v among_o they_o no_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o distinct_a ordinance_n p_o 187._o 188._o 189._o 190._o of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 25._o 27._o &_o their_o unseasonable_a use_n p._n 36._o 37._o k._n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a ch_z pag._n 146._o 147._o 148._o 149._o 150._o 152_o 153._o &_o in_o what_o order_n 399._o 400._o â—â—5_n l._n law_n ecclesiastical_a in_o engl_n pag._n 20._o 21._o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n pag_n 264._o 265._o 39_o m._n ministry_n leave_v by_o christ_n p._n 192._o 356._o unlawful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o what_o truth_n soever_o they_o teach_v pa_n 17._o 79._o 80._o 162._o 163._o difference_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o doctrine_n and_o disciplyne_v pa_n 165._o 151._o 234._o 238._o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n disprove_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o answer_v pag_n 162._o 163._o 173._o 174._o 175._o 265._o 266._o 346._o 356._o 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o 361._o 362_o 363._o 364._o 370._o 377._o 378._o 379._o 385._o 386._o 389._o 390._o true_a ordinary_a minister_n tie_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n pa_n 393._o 394._o 395._o true_a minister_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n pa_n 360._o 361._o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n pa_n 10_o 11_o 51._o 69._o 379._o 380._o 381._o 382._o 383._o 384._o 385._o the_o minister_n in_o engl_n all_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n pa_n 351._o 352._o they_o and_o the_o romish_a ministry_n the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n power_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o work_n pa_n 358._o 359._o 411._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n no_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o engl_n but_o a_o thing_n casual_a p._n 353._o 354._o 355._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n wherein_o the_o people_n right_n be_v pro_fw-la ve_v &_o mr_n b_o objection_n answer_v p._n 144._o 145_o 146._o 360._o 361._o 365._o 367._o 371_o 376._o minister_n by_o their_o office_n not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n nor_o buâ—y_v the_o dead_a p._n 438._o 439._o their_o maintenance_n p._n 439._o 440._o o._n of_o offence_n p._n 18._o 19_o 37._o 39_o officer_n not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n pag_n 137._o 138._o 139_o 144._o 165._o 166._o 167._o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n not_o mere_a private_a person_n p_o 423._o 424._o of_o the_o officer_n usurpation_n p._n 367._o 368._o 367._o 132._o 133._o ordination_n may_v in_o case_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o officer_n pa._n 400._o 401._o 402_o 423._o ordination_n &_o baptism_n unâ—â—tly_o compare_v p_o 413._o see_v baptism_n p_o praetence_n of_o peace_n pa_n 13._o 14._o 15._o of_o pollution_n by_o other_o menn_n â—â—nns_n and_o how_o it_o come_v pag._n 244._o 245._o 249_o 254_o 256_o 259._o of_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n pa_n 70._o 71._o 72._o 73._o the_o true_a church_n gather_v by_o it_o only_o see_v church_n how_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v word_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n &_o it_o deceitful_o oppose_v p._n 37._o see_v church_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o prosessour_n p._n 7._o profession_n make_v not_o a_o church_n pag._n 452._o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n require_v by_o the_o scripture_n p_o 90._o 91._o 270_o 271._o 272._o 274._o that_o in_o engl_n compare_v with_o it_o p._n 58._o 91._o 274._o 275._o 316._o 450._o 451._o of_o prophesy_v out_o of_o office_n p._n 235_o 238._o r_o reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o ourselves_o &_o so_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o p._n 24._o 133._o preposterous_a reformation_n in_o engl_n make_v and_o desire_v pa_z 300._o 301._o the_o people_n interest_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o public_a scandal_n in_o their_o church_n in_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n p._n 142._o 143._o 164._o 165_o 170._o 242._o 343._o as_o also_o in_o other_o church_n affair_n p._n 190._o 200_o 201_o 204._o see_v ordination_n &_o mat._n 18._o 17._o exp_n s._n sacrament_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o presuppose_v a_o ch_z constitute_v pa_n 91._o 283._o 284._o how_o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 317._o 342._o 343._o 344._o not_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o parish_n ch_n in_o engl_n p._n 319._o 320_o of_o their_o ministration_n in_o england_n p._n 91._o 92._o 93._o 425._o of_o saint_n &_o saintship_n p._n 107._o 108_o 1._o 1._o of_o succession_n see_v ordination_n t_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o mr_n bern_n call_v their_o church_n p._n 440._o 441._o 442_o 443._o 445._o 446._o w._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v &_o note_n out_o the_o church_n p._n 89_o 315._o 447._o of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n p._n 424_o 425._o 426._o 427._o 429._o 430._o the_o use_n of_o their_o devise_a leitourgy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n neither_o can_v mr._n ber_n or_o the_o minister_n justify_v it_o pa_z 425._o 426._o 428._o 429._o 466._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la  _fw-fr pag._n l._n for_o contradiction_n read_v contrary_n pag._n 42._o l._n 20._o for_o approbation_n read_v exprobration_n 62._o 15._o for_o sword_n read_v head_n 89._o 21._o read_v with_o zerubbabel_n 94._o 29._o for_o discharge_v read_v dischurch_v 107._o 6._o for_o discharge_v read_v dischurch_v 128._o 19_o for_o joseph_n r_o pharaoh_n 175._o 17_o for_o of_o read_v or_o 176._o 27._o for_o quality_n r_o quantity_n 195._o 36._o for_o endeavour_n r_o endeavourer_n 209._o last_o line_n for_o false_a read_v true_a 359._o 1._o for_o eph_n r_o epist_n 422._o 25._o r_o be_v in_o the_o 433._o 16._o for_o the_o read_v your_o 435._o 9_o r_o will_v not_o allow_v 435._o 16._o for_o preservation_n r_o prevention_n 443._o 14_o r_o will_v know_v the_o 446._o 26._o for_o convert_v r_o unconvert_v 457._o 34._o for_o papist_n r_o popish_a 465._o 12._o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o gentle_a reader_n sundry_a other_o fault_n in_o the_o print_n be_v escape_v in_o word_n letter_n point_n whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v amend_v to_o thy_o hand_n the_o rest_n in_o the_o read_n help_v thyself_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o otherwise_o impute_v not_o the_o printer_n fault_n to_o the_o author_n but_o reckon_v the_o most_o and_o great_a mine_n and_o the_o least_o and_o small_a his_n rev._n 3._o 16._o 16._o levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 38._o â—_o thes._n 5._o â—1_n i._o ii_o ii_o jer._n 24._o â—_o 2._o 3._o two_o basket_n iii_o iii_o prov._n 24._o 23._o 23._o â—â—m_fw-la 2._o